OED97

abassi 1720 ( 1927 ) Edm. Lloyd [trans.
of] Sir John
Chardin’s Travels in Persia Vol. I Ch. X p. 53 He .. was order’d Sixty Abassis
per Day for his Entertainment, which makes Eighteen Crowns of our Money.
Crowns English or French? A Journey to Persia Jean Chardin’s Portrait of a
Seventeethcentury Empire (R. W. Ferrier) 1996 gives 1 abassi ~ 1s 4d. OED2 1753
(dict., no usage)
abjurer 1616 [Trans. of Card.
Jacques du Perron] An Oration made on the Part of the Lordes Spirituall (facsimile ed.
in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) p. 42 Peter the Cruell King of
Castile .. was an heretike, a persecutour of the Church, & conspired with the Moores
(some add an abnegatour and abiurer of his Christianity). OED2 1777 only
ablative 1566 John Martiall A Replie to
M. Calfhills Blasphemous Answer (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 203) 114 recto You .. denie the heavenly and Ecclesiastical Hierarchie to be
S Dionises woorke, and call it a bastard booke, vniustly fathered vpon him, which is a
shift next the woorse, and most agreable, to your negatue divinitie, and ablatiue
doctrine. OED2 sense 2 1567
abnegator 1616 [Trans. of Card.
in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) p. 42 Peter the Cruell King of
Castile .. was an heretike, a persecutour of the Church, & conspired with the Moores
(some add an abnegatour and abiurer of his Christianity). OED2 1637
abovehead 1579 ( 1954 ) Haly Heron The Kayes of
Counsaile Ch. I Aviiii verso
(Liverpool Reprint No. 11 p. 10) That a man should teach .. his hauke to fetch the lofty
turnes abouehead. OED2 1793
abrenunciation 1607 “B. C.” [Philip Woodward]
The Dolefull Knell, of Thomas Bell (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 253) Dedic. epist. i1 rect Doth not the Communion booke appoint
abrenuntiation, admit God fathers, prescribe the signe of the Crosse, and allow of other
ceremonies? OED2 1641
abrogated 1607 ( 1994 ) Bp. Tobie Matthew
Articles for York Province,39, in Visitation Articles and Injunctions of the Early
Stuart Church Vol. I (Ch. of Eng. Record Soc. Vol. I) p. 59 Whether be there within
your parish or chapellry that use to ring the bells superstitiously upon any abrocated
holidayes or the eavens thereof. OED2 1709
accessible 1619 W. W. A Briefe Relation of
the Persecution Lately Made Against the Catholike Christians, in the Kingdome of
Iaponia (facs. ed. in Eng. Recusant Lit. 15581640 Vol. 213) p. 16 The
Kingdome of Iapone .. being a country so farre distant & remote from ours, as perhaps
few or none in the world more (at least, as it is accessible). In Epistle Dedicatory by
translator of Pedro Moreion. OED2 sense 2 1642 (but I don’t really see distinction
from sense 1 1610)
accessorily 1613 R. N. The Christians
Manna (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 (Vol. 177) Preface ***
2 verso To know what essentially is agreeing to the nature of any thing, and what
but accessorily and accidentally accompanyeth the same, is a worke of the Iudicious.
OED2 usage c1400 only; dict. Johnson
accumber 1609 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter,
7 April in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James I
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 9 Much rayther had I .. be blamed
hereafter for accombringe you with the Impertinancy of my Papers, then to omytt any
the least poynte in the Accomplishment of my Dutyes. OED2 †1580
Acephalism a 1584 ( 1953 ) [Richard Bancroft] Tracts
Ascribed to Richard Bancroft (Albert Peel, ed.) p.3 The most principall and chiefe
heresies in R: Brownes Booke ..
Acephalisme and Eutichianisme.
He generally condemneth Bisshops, Fathers and Preachers of our Church &c. also our
Convocations and Synodes &c. OED2 lacks; Acephalist 1659
acquiescent 1616 ( 1616 ) JamesI A Speach in the
Starrechamber, in The Workes of the Most High and Mightie Iames .. (p. 557)
(facsimile ed. 1971) I desire you to giue me no more right in my priuate Prerogatiue,
then you giue to any Subiect, and therein I will be acquiescent. OED2 1697
acquist 1609 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter,
26 April, in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James I
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 33 My Master .. sets a greater
Esteeme upon his Honoure and Integrity then upon any Acquistes whatsoever of
worldlye Possession. OED2 1613
acrimony 1609 Francis Walsingham A
Search Made into Matters of Religion (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 286) p. 80 This answere of his seemed nothing els but a shifting
of, and a desire of reuenging himselfe vpon his aduersary by acrimony and acerbitie of
speach. OED2 sense 2 1618
acuminate 1591 ( 1966 ) Henry Barrow A Plaine
Refutation of M. G. Giffardes Reprochful Booke (B1 verso) in The Writings of Henry
Barrow 15901591 (Elizabethan Nonconformist Texts Vol. V p. 49 Forgetting in this
heate of zeale and acuminate pregnancie of his, how the papistes have continually
battred them with the same ordinance, with much greater advantage than he hath us.
OED2 1646 (only in physical sense of pointed; not > mental acumen)
adelantado 1595 [Robert Southwell] An
Humble Suuplication to her Maiesty (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 123) p. 71 The Athalantado or cheefe Gouernour of the Galleyes of
spaine ..sent into the Gallies of our English Captaines, the plate and meate from their
owne table. OED2 1599, but see slip 1594
adiaphorous 1613 R. N. The
Christians Manna (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 (Vol. 177)
p. 223 They are content to diuulge, that the Article of the Reall Presence, is but a Point
adiaphorous, or indifferent, and therfore may be maintayned on all sides without
endangering the Foundation of Christian Religion. OED2 1635
adjoinder 1621 Thomas Fitzherbert The
Obmutesce of F. T. to the Epphata of D. Collins (facsimile ed. as English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 188) Epistle Dedicatory p. vij Considering .. that my
sayd Confutation of my Lords Answers grew to a greater volume then at first I
determined, I thought good to cause it to be printed also a part, and gaue it the title of
An Adioynder to the Supplement of Fa. Robert Persons his Discussion &c. Book not in
this series— lost? OED2 1604 only (Parsons)
adjuvant 1599 Thomas Blundevile The
Art of Logike (facs. ed. as English Linguistics 15001800 No. 23 1967) Bk. IV Ch. 3
p. 89 Cause Adiuuant worketh not by himselfe, but is a helper and such cause is
sometime principall, as vertue is a Principall Cause of blessed life, and sometime not
Principall, as the giftes of the body and of fortune be helpers to the happy life: but not
Principall Causes thereof. OED2 1614
admiral 1420 ( 1996 ) John Dymmock Kingsford’s
Stonor Letters and Papers 12901483
p. 120 (1919 ed. Vol. I p. 32) ∂e false sugestion ∂at is mad [yn] ∂e admyral is Court:
for every man here know[eth] wel ∂at ∂e wreke is parcel of ∂e enheritaunce of
Ermyngton. OED2 sense 2 1460
adoperate 1614 ( 1725 ) Dudley Carleton Letter,
8 March 1613 O.S., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K.
James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 501 ThisTyrone .. is
always much reserved, pretending ever his desire of your Majestie’s Grace, and by that
means only to adoperate his return into his Country. OED2 1632
adulatorious 1602 “N. D.” [Robert Persons] The
Warnword to Sir Francis Hastinges Wastword (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 302)
Pt. I 40 rectoLoe heere (good reader) the words of Cusanus .. which these Idiotes wil
needs urge for blasphemous, and adulatorious to flatter Popes withall. OED2
1664 only
adumbration 1565 Thomas Harding
An Answere to Maister Iuelles Chalenge (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 229) 173 recto An image sheweth samplers more
manifest: but the adumbration or shadowing of the image sheweth these thinges but
darkely, for this doth express the weakenes of the olde testament. Transl. of
Oecumenius: adumbratio. Contrast of the New Testament as image and Old as
adumbration indicates sense 3. OED2 sense 3 1622
Aesopic 1566 John Fowler[Trans. of] Petrus
Frarinus An Oration Against the Insurrections of the Protestants (facsimile ed. in
English Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 226) K ii verso Do not nourisshe &
cherishe in your howsen and by your fire syde these venemouse Esopical adders to
your own vndoing. Referring to the viper in one of Esops fables? OED2 lacks;
Aesopic 1712
affectually 1632 T. F. [Trans. of Orazio
Torsellino]The Admirable Life of S. Francis Xavier (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 299) p. 360 This incomparable fidelity of the
Governour, wrought very affectually in the pious mynds of the Portugheses. Whereupon
. they also offer themselues to accompany him in so glorious an aduenture.
Appears to be sense 3 1951; cf. affectual sense 2 1604 OED2 no quot.
1530 < >1951
affranchisement 1608 ( 1725 ) Robert Cecil
(Salisbury) Letter, 31 Dec., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q.
Elizabeth and K. James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 470 His
Majesty .. doth approve very well of your refusing of the Motion which some of the
States have made, for an Act to be signed by you about their perpetuall
Affranchisement. OED2 1799
aftergame 1630 John Clare The Converted Jew
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 206) Part III p. 6 And
so (like a good tabler, ) he vsually playeth with them an aftergame, the more speedily to
come to his designed end. OED2 1631
agistment 1511 ( 1995 ) The Register of
Thetford Priory Part 1 14821517 (Norfolk Record Soc. Vol. LIX) p. 283
Andree Hewke for agistement 1 0. OED2 1611
agnomination 1574 Richard Bristow
A Briefe Treatise of Diverse Plaine and Sure Wayes to Finde out the Truthe ..
(facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 209) 87 recto
Homini seminantis bonum semen in agro suo, cum autem dormirent homines,
venit inimicus eius, & superseminauit Zizania in medio tritici. where the Latine very
aptly expresseth the sense, making superseminans to answer vnto Seminans,
although the Greke haue not that agnomination. OED2 1588
agreation 1607 ( 1725 ) Levinus Muncke Letter,
17 Oct., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James I
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 350 The Uncertainty whether Spaine
will send the Agreation or not, have and still do protract the same. Ratification is
italicized in this paragraph, so probably emphasis rather than foreign word.OED2 1643
only
aguish 1612 ( 1725 ) John More Letter, 30 Jan. 1611
O.S., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James I
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 332 My Lord Treasurer since
his letting Blood hath not been so well as is to be desired: His Lordship feels himself
Chill and as it were Aguish. OED2 1616
alexipharmic 1657 ( 1679 ) James Cooke Select
Observations on English Bodies .. [2nd ed.] p. 29 facsimile in Harriet Joseph
Shakespeare’s Soninlaw, John Hall, Man and Physician 1964. His meat was
besprinkled with this Cardiac and Alexipharmic Powder: Rx prepared Pearl, prepared
Coral, prepared Granats, burnt Hartshorn [etc.]. Translated from Latin case notes
of Dr. Hall (†1635)
“Brown, a Romish Priest, labouring of an Ungarick Feaver, in danger of Death” OED2
1671
allegorizer 1548 ( 1993 ) John Bale Epistle Dedicatory
(7v) to Elizabeth I The Glass of the Sinful Soul in Marc Shell Elizabeth’s Glass p. 89
Your said sentences (they say) far passeth .. the manifold morals of John
Goldeston, the great allegorizer. Modernized orthography. OED2 1677
allodge 1615 Edward Weston The
Triall of Christian Truth .. the Second Parte (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) The same affection, which once allodgeth sinne, will
continuallie striue against faith forbidding sinne. (p. 7)
We Christians eleuate our hope euen vnto the finger of Almighty God, to the spirit of his
sacred mouth, in which we alodge our desires. Weston likes a verbs. OED2 †1604
allowance 1420 ( 1996 ) John Dymmock Kingsford’s
p. 120 (1919 ed. Vol. I p. 32) Touchant my payment I sende .. a letter and bond to
delyvere you, excepte divers expenses and alowans, of ¥e which I send to you a bille.
OED2 sense 7 glossary 1440, usage 1539
allusively 1630 John Clare The Converted Jew
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 206) Part III p. 111
Giue me leaue without offense to vse the words (only allusiuely , not
comparatiuely) of that great Apostle. Sense 2 OED2 1656
almondbutter 1502 ( 1830 ) Richard III Privy
Purse Expenses of Elizabeth of York (N. H. Nicolas, ed.) p. 2 Geven to the
doughtier of the keper of the Kinges place at Westmr for bringing a present of almond
butter to the Quene at Hampton Courte
. . iij s. iiij d.
OED2 1586
Alogian 1574 Richard Bristow A
Briefe Treatise of Diverse Plaine and Sure Wayes to Finde out the Truthe .. (facsimile
ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 209) Preface iiij recto
In the first hundred yeares after Christ, were these false masters aforesaid, .. In
the second hundred .. the Alogians, the Montanistes, the Angelikes, the Apostolikes, the
Quartadecimans. OED2 1675, but see slip Bell 1607
alogian 1607 “B. C.” [Philip Woodward] The
Dolefull Knell, of Thomas Bell (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 253) Dedic. epist. o1 rect Somewhat straungely therfor doth Willet inferr, that
we be Alogian hereticks, when as we acknowledge the eternall worde of God, and
neither denye the Gospell, or Apocalypse of S. Iohn. alogian OED2 1675, but
see slip Bristow 1574
Althaea 1657 ( 1679 ) James Cooke Select
Shakespeare’s Soninlaw, John Hall, Man and Physician 1964. Afterwards a
Clyster: Rx Althea roots .. . Translated from Latin case notes of Dr. Hall (†1635)
Facsimile of title page of 1st ed. has this same title. Is Hall’s Cures englisht in OED2
quots. the running title of 1st. ed? OED2 1669
ambassy 1584 [William Allen] A True,
Sincere, and Modest Defence, of English Catholiques ... (facsimile ed. in English
Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 68) p. 181 The subiectes of the Realme, so manie of them being Catholique,
so latelie reconciled to the Church, and by public Ambassie, othe and promise to his
Holines, aduowed neuer to fal againe into Schisme. OED2 1600
amorous n 1566 John Martiall A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) 83 recto Why haue your friers, mounkes and lecherous priests their
amorouses in their armes? OED2 †1491
anadiplosis 1582 ( 1953 ) [Robert Browne] A
Treatise vpon the 23 . of Matthew E 3 verso, in The Writings of Robert Harrison and
Robert Browne (Elizabethan Nonconformist Texts Vol. II) p. 185 A dubling againe
which they call anadiplosis, they make an other figure from repeating agayne, as also
Anaphora, Epistrophe, Symploce, and Climax . OED2 1589
anaphora 1582 ( 1953 ) [Robert Browne] A
Treatise vpon the 23 . of Matthew E 4 recto, in The Writings of Robert Harrison and
Robert Browne (Elizabethan Nonconformist Texts Vol. II) p. 185 A man can not say,
What if, thrise togither, but he hath wonne the Garlande, he shal be crowned and beare
the ensign of Anaphora. OED2 1589
anatomy 1534 ( 1969 ) [trans. of Erasmus]
The dyaloge called Funus 6 verso
Renaissance English Text Society Vol. III p. 27 They desyred his wyfe to aske
suche of his frendes to suffre an Anothomye or section to be made of the deed body.
OED2 1541
ancientry 1563 Richard Rainolde A
Booke Called the Foundacion of Rhetorike (facs. ed. as English Linguistics 15001800
No. 347 1972) 8 recto We maie worthilie glorie of our first blood and long
auncientriee. OED2 sense 2 1596
andabatarian 1635 “L. I.” [John Lechmere]
The Relection of a Conference Touching the Reall Presence (facsimile ed. in
English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 249) p. 168 It was ridiculous enough to challeng at buckler onlie, .. but to be an
andabatarian in such a combat, not daring to open his eies to behold his enemies so
blunt a weapon, is superlatiuelie absurde. OED2 1624 only
animous 1609 [Humphrey Leech]
Dutifull and Respective Considerations upon Four Severall Heads .. (facsimile
ed. in English Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 74) p. 77 I often tymes remembred .. that animous, couragious
heroicall sentence and speach of Apostolicall, and Propheticall fortitude (as it to me
them seemed) of Luther himselfe. OED2 1620 only
annuary 1591 ( 1966 ) Henry Barrow A Plaine
Refutation of M. G. Giffardes Reprochful Booke (p. 31) in The Writings of Henry
Barrow 15901591 (Elizabethan Nonconformist Texts Vol. V p. 70 Let anie man by the
Testament of Christ judge, whether these annuarie prescribed fastes .. from yeare to
yeare, at set tymes and ceasons .. be anie thing like those holie christian fastes which
the primative churches used. OED2 1646
anointer 1567 Thomas Harding A
Reioindre to M. Iewels Replie Against the Sacrifice of the Masse (facsimile ed. as
English Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 38) Preface 46 (should be 36) recto
This manner of faith, and none other thou hadst, when thou tokest vnction of a
Bishop, and al others, bothe the annointers, and the annointed, so thought of Christ,
and none otherwise. OED2 dict. 1591, usage 1655
anomalously 1632 Paul Harris The
Excommunication Published by the L. Archbishop of Dublin .. (facsimile ed. in English
( Vol. 85) p. 27 The said L. Archb. .. most illegally, exorbitantly, and anomalously
hath proceeded by publishing his sentence in the first place, which ought to be in the
last. OED2 1646 (anomalous 1646 also)
antecedently 1635 “L. I.” [John Lechmere]
Vol. 249) p. 446 Is the bodie, (antecedentlie to the effects which follow the
reception) reallie exhibited and reallie receaued more than intellectuallie? OED2
1651
anthem v 1618 ( 1974 ) Thomas Goffe The
Couragious Turke or Amurath the First (Malone Society Reprint) Act V sc. iv, l. 1825
(1632 H4 recto) ..Thy welcome
Shall be an Haleluia, anthem’d forth
By the Chorus of the AngellHierarchy. Goffe †1627; 1632 publ. matches ms. of 1618
production. OED2 1628
anthropophagy 1635 “L. I.” [John Lechmere]
Vol. 249) p. 314 The horrour of the sinne of anthropophagie or eating mans flesh, is
not in buying mans flesh nor in cutting it: but in eating it with the mouth and chamming it
with the teeth. L. I is actually quoting Featly in some earlier work than the OED2
quot. OED2 1638 (Featly)
antiphony 1587 [Francis Clement] The
Petie Schole (facs. ed. as English Linguistics 15001800 No. 2 1967) p. 40 Doe
thou also bid them [illegible Greek] i. to leap the ladder, with this antiphony or
countersonge aduising better the Histrions :
VileTheatron eat pessum, Cortina labascat:
Scenica nunc Comus cesset adulteria. OED2 1592
antipope 1565 Thomas Dorman A
Disproufe of M. Nowelles Reproufe (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 ( Vol. 234) 195 verso As for the wordes (whose seate he vsurpeth ) they
make nothing for your Antipope, but haue relation to suche false bishoppes as be
heretikes or schismatikes. OED2 1579
antiscorbutic 1657 ( 1679 ) James Cooke Select
Shakespeare’s Soninlaw, John Hall, Man and Physician 1964. There were used
also inwardly our Antiscorbutic Water, with the Juyce of Scurvygras .. . He also had an
Antiscorbutic Beer. Translated from Latin case notes of Dr. Hall (†1635)
OED2 1725
aorist 1566 John Martiall A Replie to M.
Calfhills Blasphemous Answer (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 203) 124 verso It is euident by the Euangelist S. Mark, that Iesus tooke bread,
blessed bread, and brake bread, as the Greek Aorist etvaqirgras and etkogras
gouerning in that place an accusatiue, doth playnly shewe. OED2 1581
Apostolic 1574 Richard Bristow A
Quartadecimans. OED2 sense B 1580
appendant n 1606 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter,
in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James I (Winwood
Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 295 The Jesuites and their Appendants .. so
laboured with him, as had I not prevented it, they had not only fastned him to their
superstitious Faith, but had made him a Pensioner to this State. OED2 sense
2b 1641
appost 1615 ( 1616 ) JamesI A Remonstrance
for the Right of Kings, in The Workes of the Most High and Mightie Iames .. (facsimile
ed. 1971) The third Estate is to lay all care to prouide remedies against apposted
cutthroats, vpon the Clergy. (p. 392)
Poperie [shall not gain] by all her cunning deuices and sleights: by degrading of Kings,
by interdicting of Kingdoms, by apposted murders, and by Diabolicall traines of Gunne
powdermines. (p. 428) OED2 dict. 1611, usage 1633
appropriated 1565 John Rastell A
Replie Against an Answer (Falslie Intitled) in Defence of the Truth .. (facsimile ed. as
English Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 14 ) 79 recto It is not materiall
vnto vs, whether the people receiued , some at easter, some at tweluetyde, and other
some more often, but whether as the oblation was daylie, that so the receiuing
appropriated (as you thinke) vnto it, should haue ben daylie. OED2 1618
Arianizing 1609 [Humphrey Leech]
15581640 Vol. 74) p. 132 M. Ihon Caluin falling into the olde vayne of his
Arianizing humor. OED2 1760
asper n2 c 1498 Informacion for Pylgrymes
unto the Holy Londe (facsimile ed. 1893) b iii recto At Rodes ye shall haue gillottes &
Jonettes & asperis. .. A gillot a jonet & an asper ben syluer of Rodes. saue the asper is
money of Turky & syluer. gillot? jonet? OED2 1589
asperous c 1510 Stephen Hawes The
Comfort of Lovers B i recto (facsimile ed. in The Works of Stephen Hawes 1975)
Ouer I sawe hange a swerde full ponderous
..
The poynt dounwarde ryght harde and asperous. OED2 1547
aspersion 1607 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter,
30 May, in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James I
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 311 The Necessitys and irremedyable
Drought of this State, for the Instant noe longer gave Power to continue a Storme of so
great an Aspersion. OED2 sense 2 1610 (Shaks.)
assertory 1612 William Warmington A
Moderate Defence of the Oath of Allegiance (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 276) p. 112 Euery oath is either assertory, that is, of things
present or past; or else promissorie, of things to come. OED2 1617
assever 1566 John Martiall A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) 39 verso As longe as you simply asseuere it, as a position of yower
owne, without proofe, no Wiseman will beleaue it.
OED2 1581, sense b 1618
asseverant 1608 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter,
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 440 I told him, .. his Excellency would
think you worthy to be believed upon your word, and much more upon so earnest and
Asseveraunte a Protestation. OED2 entry, no quot.
attar 1720 ( 1927 ) Edm. Lloyd [trans. of] Sir John
Chardin’s Travels in Persia Vol. II Ch. XVI p. 136 They draw moreover an Oil of
Roses, which they call Atre, and is a wonderful Quintessence. OED2 1798
attestate 1601 ( 1725 ) Ralph Winwood Letter, 15
Nov., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James I
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. I p. 360 I have dispatched the Milanois,
with a fewe Crowns, but with good Contentment, upon an attestate under my Hand, that
he made me privie to his Voiage, and that his Services should be worthely rewarded.
OED2 1630
attiring house 1616 Preface to
trans. of Card. Jacques du Perron An Oration made on the Part of the Lordes Spirituall
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) *4 recto The
curtaine is drawne at length, which heretofore hath parted the stage from the attyring
house. OED2 1647
audiencer 1599 ( 1725 ) Robert Cecil Letter, 2
March, in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James I
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. I p. 157 Immediately after the Arrival of
Mr. Edmondes .. there followed Verheyken the Audiencer. 1752 quot. refers to the
same Verheyken, Ambassador of the Archdukes of the Spanish Netherlands OED2
dict. 1611; usage 1752
auditorship 1605 ( 1725 ) Samuel Calvert Letter,
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 58 Mr. Brereton hath the Reversion
of the Auditorship in the Court of Wards, which is a great Office and gainfull.
OED2 1779
augment 1621 Thomas Fitzherbert The
Literature 15581640 Vol. 188) Preface p. xxxiiij But as for kabe cemom, sure I am
that the wordes are in Homer, Iliad. 1. and therefore I cannot ghesse what he blameth
therein, except perhaps he be himself so ignorant, as to say, that it should be ekabe
cemom, not knowing that the Poets doe cast away the augment, when occasion
requires. OED2 sense 2 1771
averseness 1607 ( 1616 ) JamesI A Speach at White
hall, Mar. 31, 1607, in The Workes of the Most High and Mightie Iames .. p. 520
(facsimile ed. 1971) There is alleadged an auersenesse In the Scottish Nation [towards
Union]. OED2 1611
aviso 1611 ( 1725 ) Dudley Carleton Letter, 8 Feb,
1610 O. S., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James I
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 256 From Constantinople here
are two Aviso’s come very joyfull to this State [Venice]. The first, of an Accomodation
betwixt the Visir and the Bailo. OED2 1634, but see slip 1595
azymous 1613 R. N. The Christians
Manna (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 (Vol. 177) p. 243
Which Phase, or Paschall Lambe .. could not be eaten but with .. vnleauened
bread, wherby is shaddowed our azimous, and pure intentions. OED2 dict.
1727; usage 1763
Baalitical 1615 Edward Weston The
Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) p. 205 This maye serue for a flat demonstration, that
the archeminister is a Baaliticall, Gnosticall, puritanicall Carpocratian brutish heretick.
OED2 1659
babblement 1615 Edward Weston The
Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) p. 33 Thus much of late, haue we vnderstoode, with
our great laughter, from the pen of an Archeminister in a childish bablement of his.
OED2 1644
bajocco c 1498 Informacion for
Pylgrymes unto the Holy Londe (facsimile ed. 1893) b ii verso At Rome ye shall
haue bolendynes of Rome & bayokes & other kateryns. For a dukate of Venyse lxviij
bayokes.
To euery bayoke. iiij, kateryns. To eueri kateryn. xij. pychelynes callyd in Rome
denares. “Pychelyne” = Fr. “picaillon”, the ancestor of “picayune” (OED2 1804)
OED2 1547
ball n2 1633 R. S. [trans. of H. Drexelius)
Nicetas or the Triumph over Incontinency (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature
15581640
(Vol. 173) Frequent nuptials, vaine bales, and dancings are now in euery place.
(p.24)
This flesh of ours if it solace itself in immodest and lasciuious reuels, bales, and dances,
shal then be afflicted withe wrestings, rackings, and conuulsions. (p. 407) OED2
16329 (and lacks variant bale )
bangle 1576 ( 1938 ) George Pettie A Petite
Pallace of Pettie his Pleasure p. 239 If .. they know him to be an eyesse which will
never away, then they make him flye and never serve him, they bangle him out and bob
him as they list. OED2: “Orig. of hawks: To beat about, flutter aimlessly, in the air,
instead of making direct for the quarry,” but no quot. referring to hawks given, and
sense doesn’t seem to fit here. Bob?
OED2 has this quot. for nyas (An eyesse changed to a niesse in later editions) OED2
1621
bangor 1567 Thomas Harding A
English Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 38) Preface a iv recto Were it so
that you .. bangored not in the Sacrament of Baptisme, as the Pelagians. ?? Follow
the Bangor use (see OED2 use sense 12a 1548)? OED2 lacks
banket 1627 Gerrat Barry [Trans. of Herman
Hugo]The Seige of Breda (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol.
261) p.48
Within there was abanket and aparapet and one step vnder the banket for the
commoditie of the shot. Another trans., by H. G. 1627The Seige of Breda, ibid. p. 41,
has “On the inside was a walke vppon the wall, with a Parapet .. about which a foot step
was raised.” OED2 lacks
barbarize 1615 Edward Weston The
Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) p. 37 [Antichrist] now laboreth to perswade .. wise &
prudent Counsellors .. how they may defile and barbarise the people with ignorance.
OED2 1644
barble 1607 “B. C.” [Philip Woodward] The
Vol. 253) Bk. I Ch. III p. 26 He ietteth vp and downe like a cocke of courage, with
his big barbles, and threatning coxcom. OED2 = barb n.1 sense 4 only; here
=sense 2
barndoor 1527 ( 1996 ) The Register of
Thetford Priory Part 2 (Norfolk Record Soc. Vol. LX) p. 455 Pro iij ankeres pro
emendacione of the bernedores 1 8. OED2 1547
baronet 1611 ( 1725 ) John More Letter, 8 June, in
Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James I (Winwood
Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 281 The Nomber of Baronets is now just
thirty six. The order of baronets was instituted in May, 1611, so there must be some
usage in official documents earlier this year. OED2 sense 2 1614
barrelled 1566 John Martiall A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) 222 recto Comely apparel is compted the ragges of Rome, and God
thought to be so delited in broode hattes, turky gowndes, rownde cappes, long beardes,
polde heades, barreld breaches, pinckt buskins, and courtlike ruffes. ?
OED2 sense 2 1853
Bartholemew a 1642 ( 1982 ) The Captive
Lady (Malone Society Reprint)
Act IV sc. v, l. 2400 p. 78 That I shou’d be such a child to play with a
Bartholemew babye. Undated ms, post 1613, apparently pre1642 theater
closure.
OED2 sense d (doll) 1668
basilical a1 1615 ( 1616 ) JamesI A Remonstrance
for the Right of Kings, in The Workes of the Most High and Mightie Iames .. (p. 458)
(facsimile ed. 1971) He directly pointeth as with a finger to .. the basilique and liuer
veine, infected with pestilential blood, inflamed to the destruction of Basilicall Princes by
detestable parricide. OED2 1652
beater 1607 “B. C.” [Philip Woodward] The
Vol. 253) Bk II Ch. IV p. 123 Hacket that quintissential Puritan and great bible
beater. OED2 lacks n. corresponding to beat sense 8
Beguardine 1607 “B. C.” [Philip Woodward] The
Vol. 253) Dedic. epist. o1 rect He ascribeth to vs an heresy of the Beguardines. A
second error of theires (quoth he) was, Hominem hic perfectum esse posse. He =
Andrew Willet in Tetrastylon Papismi. OED2 Beghard 1656
belord 1565 John Rastell A Replie
Against an Answer (Falslie Intitled) in Defence of the Truth .. (facsimile ed. as English
Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 14 ) Preface iiij verso He declareth litle
good nurture in not belording some person. sense 1 OED2 1586
bennet n2 1565 John Rastell A Replie
Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 14 ) 204 recto You make your Achilles so
inuincible .. as though he passed no more of any shott of ours then if benettes or
strawes should be cast agayne hym. OED2 1669
bestraught 1563 Richard Rainolde A
No. 347 1972) 13 verso The Queene .. was bestraught of witte and sences.
OED2 sense 1 1580
big 1557 ( 1932 ) Nicholas Harpsfield The Life and
Death of Sir Thomas Moore.. (Early English Text Society, No. 186) p. 141 His voyce
was neyther too boystrous and bigge, neyther too small and shrill. OED2 sense
6 1581
billing vbl. n.2 1629 E. W. [Trans. of
Louis Richeome]The Pilgrime of Loreto (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 285) p. 412 The maiesty of the Gerfaulcon, her high points, her
maine stoopings, her fast gripings, his piercing billings. OED2 sense 1
†1599
bishop v1 1579 ( 1959 ) Queen Elizabeth Letter
to Lord Justice William Drury, Sep. 2, in The Walsingham Letterbook or Register of
Ireland p. 150 My faithfull William this last action haithe but bushoped your longe
borne faithe to me. Postscriptum “written with the Queens owne hand.” OED2 sense
1b 1602
bocal 1941 J. Weissenborn Practical Method for
the Bassoon p. 5 The BOCAL or mouthpipe (sometimes called the crook) .. is
inserted into the upper end of the wing joint. Appears to be the more common term in
the U. S. OED2 lacks
bodge 1565 John Rastell A Replie
Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 14 ) 191 verso Why are these bodging
and souterly argumentes so ofte repeted emong you? OED2 1552 dict.; 1578
usage.
bomb 1627 H. G. [Trans. of Herman
Hugo]The Siege of Breda (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol.
261) p. 70 An other admirable inuention their was of this Counts [Philip of Mansfeld].
Out of a brasse Morter to shoot Bomboes of more then a hundred pounds weight.Gerrat
Barry’s translation, ibid. (p. 75) has “Iron balles made with salt peeter.” OED2 sense
2a 1684
bon voyage 1611 ( 1939 ) John Chamberlain Oct. 5, in
The Letters of John Chamberlain Vol. I p. 305 Yt doth nothing here but raine
and haile and on Michaelmas day yt snew all day long: which hath hindered us many
bonviages, yet we have ben at Delft, Riswicke and Skevering, and seen all the sights
and curiosities here about. OED2 1680
bonzess 1632 T. F. [Trans. of Orazio
Literature 15581640 Vol. 299) p. 321 These [sins] the Bonzies, & the
Bonziesses vndertooke to satisfy for the people.
OED2 1860 only
border v c 1520 ( 1988 ) Richard Pynson A
Lytell Cronycle [trans. of Hetoum’s La Fleur des histoires de la terre d’ Orient ] A3
verso (1988 p. 8) Vnto this lande of Cathay marcheth or bordreth none other lande,
saue only the realme of Tharsay on the occident or west part. OED2 sense
4 1535
boutade 1609 ( 1725 ) Ralph Winwood Letter, 2
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 83 His first Demonstrations (when
he caused his Bands of Ordinance to advance and campagne, and commanded the two
French Regiments in those Countries to be lodged in the uppermost parts of
Gelderland).. which not seconded with any real Effect .. hath bred a Confidence .. that at
the most they were but Boutades, outward Countenance, and meer Ceremony. OED2
def. ignores connotation of show rather than seriousness, apparent in quots. OED2
1614
boxiron 1677 ( 1964 ) Rural Household
Inventories, Establishing the Names, Uses and Furnishings of Rooms in the Colonial
New England Home
A. L. Cummings, ed. p. 19 1 : box iron and heaters OED2 1723
brandmark 1603 “W.R.” [Richard Walpole] A
Brief ,and Cleere Confutation of a New, Vaine, and Vaunting Chalenge .. (facsimile ed.
inEnglish Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol.243) 134 versoThis Minister with his
mates are with the very selfesame brandmark designed out for new heretiks.
OED2 1655
brandle 1584 [William Allen] A True,
Vol. 68) p. 67 To th’end of pacification, publique rest, and securitie of the state;
brought into brandle and doubt, by this vnhappie alteration in Religion. OED2
lacks; brangle 1617
brandle 1602 “N. D.” [Robert Persons] The
Pt. II 32 (bis —no. repeated) recto Men were brandled to the slaughter for only
reading the old or new Testament.
About brandling to death, .. none of them that were accused were put to death for
reading. (32 bis verso)
Now then look yow in the forehead of this brandled and masked Minister. (41 verso)
In first, RP is quoting Hastings’ Apologie or Defence of his Watchword p. 44.
Although he does not explicitly comment on it, RP’s heavy repetition of the word may be
mocking a usage he found somehow ridiculous in Hastings. OED2 1606 ( and sense
“shake” does not fit)
brandlement 1612 William Warmington
A Moderate Defence of the Oath of Allegiance (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 276) p. 38
In playing the soliciter, and procuring those Breues; whereby he hath brought all
in brandlement, set no small contention and diuision among brethren and friends, and
raised a tempestuous sea of calamities and troubles. OED2 lacks; branglement
1617
brandling 1615 Edward Weston The
Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) Preface A3 verso At the first brandeling steppe into
a labarinth, shall we entertaine opinion with the Arians? OED2 †1611
brandy, dracke, durcockle c 1580 ( 1953 ) “R. H.”
[Robert Harrison] A Treatise of the Church and the Kingdome of Christ (Ms.) in
The Writings of Robert Harrison and Robert Browne (Elizabethan Nonconformist Texts
Vol. II) p. 61 A man going to market to sell a bushell of brandie wheat, will not lay
a litle dracke or darnell on the top of it, for then his market were done: but we are not
ashamed of our wheat: it is faire & cleare .., wheras yours is full of durcockle and tares.
? RH was a Norfolk man, if these are regional terms. OED2 lacks
brattle v 1607 “B. C.” [Philip Woodward] The
Vol. 253) Bk II Ch. V p. 166 Whereas before in his Downefal he deuided
Iosephus wordes, into three partes, and a little before into two, now he doth brattle
them into foure. ? OED2 matches no senses
brave n 1589 ( 1952 ) George Peele A Farewell
Entituled to the Famous and Fortunate Generalles of our English Forces (A4 recto) in
The Life and Minor Works of George Peele line 69 p.223
.. Th’enemies of God,
Have thundered earst their vaine succesles braves. OED2 1590
breastwork 1627 H. G. [Trans. of Herman
261) p. 115 The other [causey] .. fortified with a little Redout, a Breastworke, and an
indifferent large Fort. Loricula in Latin OED2 1642
brideman 1613 ( 1725 ) John Chamberlaine Letter,
23 Feb., 1612 O. S., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and
K. James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 434 The Bride was
conveyed on a Scaffold or open Gallery all along the Courtyard arrayed in white, .. led
by the young Prince and the Earl of Northampton her Bridemen. OED2 sense
2 1663
brigue n 1599 ( 1725 ) Henry NevilleLetter, 26 May, in
Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. I p. 30 He [Henri IV] answered he had never
ambitiously brigued or wooed for anything, not for the Kingdom of France ytself, when
he knew the Practises and brigues that others made for yt. verb sense 2 1588, but
Scot. in early usages. OED2 sense 2 1701
briguing vbl. n. 1613 ( 1939 ) John Chamberlain Jan. 28, in
The Letters of John Chamberlain Vol. I p. 410 Great briguing ther is for his
place. OED2 1704
brininess 1631 A. B. Rawleigh his Ghost
(facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 349) p. 78 If salsity or
brynenes proceed from this adustion, then ought the Sea to be dosy, more and more
salt. OED2 lacks salsity.
Dosy ? OED2 1883 only
brogue n2 1579 ( 1959 ) Charles Egerton
Declaration before Council in Ireland, Sep. 25, in The Walsingham Letterbook or
Register of Ireland p. 189 After they had druncke a while Tirlough called for his
holie broages which James Fitzmorice brought him from the Pope, and with crossinges
and kissinges hee layd butter on the one and salt on the other, and would often change
them. Mysterious proceedings, but if not brogues n2, what are they? OED2
1586
brooch v 1598 ( 1948 ) William Rankins Seven
Satires C1 verso
(Liverpool Reprint No. 1 p. 24) Vpon his head a Monmouth cap he wore,
With a greene parrats feather broucht before. OED2 1606 (Shaks.)
broomman 1565 Thomas Dorman A
1640 ( Vol. 234) 29 verso I spake .. of the promoting to ecclesiasticall
ministeries, weuers, tynckers, coblers, bromemen, &c. Hyphen is at line break.
OED2 1592
brunt 1585 ( 1924 ) [HenryRobarts] A Most Friendly
Farewell to Sir Francis Drake B1 verso The brunt was spread of traviles his the Poets
did dismay. OED2 ¶ Error for brute, bruit. † 1523
buffle 1607 “B. C.” [Philip Woodward] The Dolefull
Knell, of Thomas Bell (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol.
253) Bk. I Ch. III p. 34 He should .. learne better to chamber his tongue least his
very freindes .. contemne him for a crakinge coward, and thinke him worthy to be baited
and buffuld for a most notorious dastard. OED2 = buffle 1610?
buggish 1595 [Robert Southwell] An
1640 Vol. 123) p. 40 Publike notice [was] taken of Babingtons matter, all waies
were watched, infinite houses searched, hewes & cryes raised, .. as though the whole
Realme had beene on fire, .. which they might without any such uprore haue quenched
with a handful of water, but that made not so much for their purposes as this buggish
terible shows. OED2 1583 only
bull v 1836 ( 1996 ) Edward Henty Jan. 19, 1836 in
The Henty Journals p. 110 Magpie heifer bulled by both bulls. Australia
OED2 sense 1a †1675
bunch 1615 ( 1616 ) JamesI A Remonstrance
(facsimile ed. 1971) Two Popes, reckoned among the best of the whole bunch or packe.
Apparently sense 5a (pack of cardes) 1563, but suggests that sense 4
(a company or group of persons) 1622 developed from this.
Caaba a 1676 ( 1954 ) [HenryStubbe] An Account
of the Rise and Progress of Mahometanism Ch. III
p. 70 The Alcaab, Caaba, Kabe, or Caba, as it is diversely called, which was a Temple
universally reverenced by the Arabians. OED2 1734
cabal 1602 ( 1725 ) Ralph Winwood Letter, 9 Nov., in
Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. I p. 445 It seemeth that he hath discovered the
Caball of these Treasons, delivering the originall Letters written by the Hands of the King
of Spaine to the late Mareschal. Sense seems to imply documents, thus more
concrete than sense 2b or 3. OED2 1616, sense 2b 1637
cabinet council 1622 ( 1939 ) John Chamberlain June
8, in The Letters of John Chamberlain Vol. II p. 438Some speake of a choise cabinet
counsell to be selected out of the body of the whole table, to whom matters of most
secrecie and importance are to be committed. OED2 1632
caciz 1632 T. F. [Trans. of Orazio
Literature 15581640 Vol. 299) p. 87 A chiefe man of the Saracens superstition
(called in their language Caciz,) a great Doctour in the Mahometan law. (p. 87)
Euery village [of Socotora] hath his Caciz , in the manner of a Curate. (p. 88)
HobsonJobson has extensive treatment of this word (with first spelling casis ),
with later Eng. quots. OED2 lacks (unless = kazi )
Cacolike 1574 Richard Bristow A
ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 209) 7 recto They mocke at the
very name of Catholikes .. nicknaming it Cacolikes, & Cartholikes. OED2 1582
caddy n2 1790 ( 1941 ) Account, Feb. 1790, in F.
W. Howay Voyages of the “Columbia” to the Northwest Coast p. 143 Paid for 610
Caddy Boxes Tea for Ships Store 6£ 12 s. Macao or Canton OED2, HJ 1792
calculer 1566 John Martiall A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) 119 verso This good calculer in telling of seuen, misseth one.
OED2 †1470
calepin 1566 John Martiall A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) 163 verso It is playne that S. Chrysostome .. talke .. of all the woorlde,
yf Totus Orbis in your Calepine be al the worlde. OED2 1568
calfishly 1566 John Martiall A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) 61 verso If we had no president of antiquitie for the signe of the
crosse, as M. Calfehill full calvishlye cauilleth. M. generally shows remarkable restraint
in not playing on Calfhill’s name, but does let himself go here. OED2 lacks;
calfish 1765 only
caliver 1599 Thomas Blundevile The
Art of Logike (facs. ed. as English Linguistics 15001800 No. 23 1967) Bk. I Ch. 17
p. 41 A man at armes is sayd to be more armed, then a light Horseman: and a
Pikeman then a Calyuer or Harquebuzier. OED2 sense 1b †1591
calumniously 1609 ( 1725 ) William Becher
Letter, 28 Dec., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and
K. James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 101 He was so bold, as
to alledge the name of the King our Master both falsly and calumniously. OED2
1625
Calvinian 1565 John Rastell A Replie
Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 14 ) 170 recto At this day moe Catholikes
are in Christendome, then Lutherans, Zuinglians, Osandrians, Caluinyans,
Anabaptistes, and all the rest. OED2 1566
Calvinistical 1584 [William Allen] A True,
Vol. 68) p. 50 Refusing to take that absurd othe of the Q. Supremacie, and to vse
the new Caluinisticall seruice. OED2 1606
camp v1 1565 Thomas Harding An Answere
to Maister Iuelles Chalenge (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 229) 14 verso You Maister Iuell in this quarell, aske not the combate of one
catholike man only, but .. prouoke all learned men that be a lyue to campe with you.
OED2 sense 1 †1563 (doubtful, only clear example c1000)
canary 1599 T[homas] M[offett] The
Silkewormes and their Flies (facsimile ed. as Renaissance English Text Society Sixth
Ser. Vol. XIII 1988) p. 43 Canaries clad in greene. Glossary in this edition lists 25 +/
OED antedates and omissions (besides 153 citations).OED2 sense 3 1655 (canary
bird 1576)
candying 1602 ( 1609 ) Sir Hugh Plat Delightes for
Ladies Title, Part I (1948 p. 19)The Arte of preseruing, conseruing, candying &c.
From 1948 reprint of 1609 edition. OED2 1653
canonicalness 1616 JamesI A
Paraphrase upon the Revelation of the Apostle S. Iohn prefatory Argument, in The
Workes of the Most High and Mightie Iames .. p. 4 (facsimile ed. 1971) This Booke ..
was called in doubte, aswell for the incertaintie of the Author, as also for the
canonicalnesse of the Booke it selfe, by sundry of the ancients. A juvenile work —
date? (In Scottish originally?) OED2 1638
canonizer 1574 Richard Bristow A
ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 209) 68 recto The Saintes of this
Canonizers new Calendare, such as Saint Paulus Samosatenus, Saint Nestorius, and
other Heretikes of accursed memorie. OED2 1588
canstick 1522 ( 1996 ) The Register of
Thetford Priory Part 2 (Norfolk Record Soc. Vol. LX) p. 413 Pro iiij canstekys of
lateyn 3 9. OED2 1562
canvasado 1615 Edward Weston The
Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) p. 135 So from Hampton Courte, let the Protestanters
knowe, that they haue receyued the canuasado, a deadlie blow, a batterie of the verie
bulke, corps, substance, centar and hart of their religion. OED2 sense 3
†1605
caper n2 1807 ( 1988 ) Harmon Blennerhassett Oct.
30, 1807, in Breaking with Burr, Harmon Blennerhassett’s Journal, 1807 p. 201 The
election of officers reminds me of a curious Republican caper at Richmond last winter ..
. It was nothing more than a “remembering to forget,” on the part of the Legislature .. to
appoint — a chaplain.
(Nov. 7, p. 149) quotes a handbill on the “felonious capers of Ch. Justice Marshall.”
OED2 sense 1c 1839
cardiac 1657 ( 1679 ) James Cooke Select
Shakespeare’s Soninlaw, John Hall, Man and Physician 1964. His meat was
besprinkled with this Cardiac and Alexipharmic Powder: Rx prepared Pearl, prepared
Coral, prepared Granats, burnt Hartshorn [etc.]. Translated from Latin case notes
“Brown, a Romish Priest, labouring of an Ungarick Feaver, in danger of Death” OED2
sense 2a 1661
carminative n 1657 ( 1679 ) James Cooke Select
Shakespeare’s Soninlaw, John Hall, Man and Physician 1964. I used a Clyster
framed of Emollients and Carminatives with Sugar. Translated from Latin case notes
OED2 1671
carouse adv. 1566 John Fowler[Trans. of] Petrus
English Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 226) E iiij recto He toke it no skorne
to daunce and drink Carous and refuse not, though he was a Frier to marie a Nunne.
OED2 1567
carp 1616 ( 1616 ) JamesI A Speach in the Starre
chamber, in The Workes of the Most High and Mightie Iames .. (p. 559) (facsimile ed.
1971) Keepe your selues within the bound of direct Law, or Presidents; and of those,
not euery snatched President, carped now here, now there, as it were running by the
way; but such as haue never beene controuerted. The only trans. sense of carp v1
that might fit is sense 2 †1515, but the sense of L. carpere fits perfectly (cf. carp v2
1835). OED2 lacks?
carrel n2 1527 ( 1996 ) The Register of Thetford
Priory Part 2 (Norfolk Record Soc. Vol. LX) p. 510 Johanni Erle pro le
makyng of the carall’ in the cloystir 8 11 4.
..
to the loksmyth pro le makyng of the engyllys pro le carollys 1 2 0. OED2
1593
carrot a 1642 ( 1982 ) The Captive Lady (Malone
Society Reprint) Act I sc. iv, l. 392
p. 13 Servanto.. about 5 & twentye yeares old, .. Carret haire, Meager face, and some
smale remaines of the sabbadoes. Undated ms, post 1613, apparently pre1642
theater closure. OED2 sense 4 (color) 1671
Cartholic 1574 Richard Bristow A
ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 209) 7 recto They mocke at the
very name of Catholikes .. nicknaming it Cacolikes, & Cartholikes. OED2 1582
only
caruncle 1598 ( 1939 ) John Chamberlain Nov. 8, in
The Letters of John Chamberlain Vol. I p. 51 We heare the French king is sicke of a
caruncle or carnosite in his yard. OED2 1615
carus 1657 ( 1679 ) James Cooke Select
Shakespeare’s Soninlaw, John Hall, Man and Physician 1964. Lest she should fall
into Carus, we used the following Decoction. Translated from Latin case notes of Dr.
Hall (†1635)
OED2 1678
cat v 1616 Thomas Harrab
Tessaradelphus (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol.
172) Chap. III C 2iij verso His daughter being taken in adultery, and deliuered to
the Bonreau to be whipped and catted, shamed her vncle Iohn [Calvin] so, that he could
scarce look vp. Bonreau? OED2 ?? cat v 1789, sense 3 1865 only, cato’nine
tails 1695
cat 1627 H. G. [Trans. of Herman
261) p. 4 Vpon the wall two platformes were raysed from whence the Artillery
playeth a far of. [Marginal index] Platforms or Cats. OED2 sense 6b 1628
catachesis 1591 ( 1966 ) Henry Barrow A Plaine
Refutation of M. G. Giffardes Reprochful Booke
(p. 120) in The Writings of Henry Barrow 15901591 (Elizabethan Nonconformist Texts
Vol. V p. 219 They have such varietie of paraphrases, commentaries, common
places catachises, etc. OED2 1752
cataphract 1635 “L. I.” [John Lechmere] The
Relection of a Conference Touching the Reall Presence (facsimile ed. in English
Vol. 249) p. 333 If you being an opkolavoe a cataphract in your protestantish
pamopkia should for feare pull downe your beuer. OED2 sense 2 1671
catarrhose 1612 ( 1725 ) Dudley Carleton Letter,
14 Feb. 1611 O.S., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K.
James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 337 The Duke of
Mantua .. died on Saturday last of a Catarrose Fever. OED2 lacks: catarrhous
1651
Catholicism 1606 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter,
Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 285 As for the Catholicisme of the Man; I
told him I must be plaine with him, that those of his Society had of late Years in Custome
to canonize for Saints and allowe for Catholiques, Men that the rest of the World .. hold
rather for Devills than holy Men. OED2 1613
Catilinist 1609 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter,
10 June, in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James I
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 51 Our Jesuites .. now endeavour to
provide a Residency and Cage of Catilinistes, to be ready upon all Events to take
advantage of any Fyer, that either their Mallice or God’s Punishment shall kindle upon
any accident in England. OED2 lacks; Catilinism dict. 1611
cautionary n 1604 ( 1725 ) Robert Cecil Letter, 13
June, in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James I
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 23 His Majesty meaneth not to
deliver the said Cautionarys, to any other but to the States United. Reffered to as the
Cautionary Towns earlier in paragraph. OED2 1655
censurable 1612 ( 1725 ) John Beaulieu Letter, 13
Feb., 1611 O. S., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K.
James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 333 Divers Assemblies
have been held by some of the Bishops against the said Book; which they have
declared to be censurable , and have thereupon written to Rome. In a report from
Paris. Probably a translation of the Bishops’ Latin — uncertain whether French or
English. OED2 1635
ceratine 1599 Thomas Blundevile The
Art of Logike (facs. ed. as English Linguistics 15001800 No. 23 1967) Bk. V Ch. 27
p. 155 Some [dilemmas) be called Ceratine or horned arguments, some Crocodolites,
some Assistatons, some Pseudomenous. ..
The horned argument is when by some subtile and craftie manner of questioning, wee
seeke to haue such an answere as we may take vantage thereof. OED2 dict.
only 1656
chapter v 1567 Thomas Harding A
English Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 38) 18 recto So should Hostlers, and
Tapsters occupie the Pulpittes, and what other so euer lewd Iackes could chatte and
chapter their matters, they should be admitted to the gouernment of soules. ? =
“cite chapter” (“chapter and verse” since Bibles have been so numbered)
OED2 lacks this sense
charlatan 1606 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter,
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 229 The Streights of this State .. have
enforced them to seek some Issue of of so dangerous a Malady; and according to the
nature of Men possessed with a desperate Disease, to call all sorts of Charltans and
Empericks to the Cure. spelling sic OED2 1618; sense 2 1680
charpoy 1842 ( 1843 ) Lady Sale Aug. 21, 1842 in A
Journal of the Disasters in Afghanistan, 18412 p. 404 We have bought common
charpoys at two rupees each; that is, a bed formed by four poles and ropes tied across
and across them. OED2 1845
cheerliness 1670 ( 1994 ) Isaac ArcherDiary in Two East
Anglian Diaries 16411729 Suffolk Records Society Vol XXXVI p. 120 The
continuall cheerlines made us thinke ‘twould recover, but sure it had a consumption in
the lungs. OED2 †1622
cheverel 1566 John Martiall A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) 55 verso Were they men of such meane lerning and cheverill
consciences? OED2 sense 2b 1583
Chiliast 1574 Richard Bristow A
In the first hundred yeares after Christ, were these false masters aforesaid, and
moreouer, .. the Ebionites, the Chiliastes, the Gnostikes. OED2 1611
choicenesse 1613 R. N. The
p. 171 Whether this kind of writing riseth out of a defect of words, or out of a delicacy,
and choicenesse of a Mans pen, yet the Argument hence deduced is inconsequent.
OED2 1636; sense 2 1665
chop n4 1619 ( 1620 ) JamesI A Meditation upon the
Lord’s Prayer, in The Workes of the Most High and Mightie Iames .. (appendix in 1620
ed.)
p. 588 (facsimile ed. 1971) The Deere .. are so naturally cowards, as one chop of
a Beagle, will make a herd of great Stagges run away. OED2 1653
chop 1567 Thomas Harding A Reioindre
to M. Iewels Replie Against the Sacrifice of the Masse (facsimile ed. as English
Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 38) 23 verso Now soudeinly you chop from the
Sacrifices into the Sacramentes. OED2 apparently v1 sense 8 1535, but no
example of
chop from.
chria 1563 Richard Rainolde A Booke
Called the Foundacion of Rhetorike (facs. ed. as English Linguistics 15001800 No.
347 1972) 16 recto Chria, this profitable exercise of Rhetorike , is for the profit of it so
called: it is a rehersall in fewe wordes, of any ones fact or of the saiyng of any man,
vpon the whiche an oracion maie be made. Except in this sentence, chria is in
Roman rather than the usual black face, indicating a foreign word. OED2 1612
chronomastix 1623 ( 1939 ) John Chamberlain Jan.
25, in The Letters of John Chamberlain Vol. II p. 473 Ben Johnson they say is
like to heare of yt on both sides of the head for personating George Withers a poet or
poetaster as he termes him, as hunting after fame by beeing a chronomastix or whipper
of the time. OED2 1628 only (Wither acknowledging title)
Circean 1610 ( 1979 ) John Mason The Turke
(Jacobean Drama Studies 30) Act I scene ii l. 134
p. 17 I will returne by this Circyan Isle without
transformation. OED2 1649
circumquaque 1607 “B. C.” [Philip Woodward]
15581640 Vol. 253) Bk. I Ch. III p. 33 What fond shiftes and circumquaques
doth this cauilling craker inuent. OED2 †1591
civilizer 1613 “I . R.” [John Floyd] Purgatories
Triumph over Hell (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 143)
p. 181 If he desire to know what Ciuilizers of people Ghospellers are, let him goe into
Virginia, where he may find one of the two or three Ministers that went thither, become
sauage, not any Sauages made Christians by their meanes. OED2 1692
claywork 1483 ( 1995 ) The Register of
Thetford Priory Part 1 14821517 (Norfolk Record Soc. Vol. LIX) p. 73 Johanni
Jafrey pro le cleywerk 7 10. Editor (David Dymond) suggests “daubing, ”
rather than ceramic work as in OED2 def. OED2 1612
climax 1582 ( 1953 ) [Robert Browne] A
Robert Browne (Elizabethan Nonconformist Texts Vol. II) p. 185 If I say, that I sawe
a thing and seeing it, I desired it,and desiring it, I bought it, & buying it I vsed it, then this
a Climax , this is a ladder to clyme vp into the towers of Rethoricke, and there men shall
see you aloft, and say you are in heauen. OED2 1589
clouterly 1632 T. F. [Trans. of Orazio
Literature 15581640 Vol. 299) p. 104The Maister of the Hospitall perceiuing Francis
his shoes to be worne out and broken, & the vpper leather, and soales to be clowterly
sowen togeather, brought him a new payre. OED2 1675, but see slip 1619
clunch 1725 ( 1994 ) William Coe Diary in Two
East Anglian Diaries 16411729 Suffolk Records Society Vol XXXVI p. 258 As I
was comeing from the Ferry home by the creek, wherein the boats goe to bring clunch,
.. I fell just up on the edge of the creek and very narrowly escaped falling in.
OED2 sense 5 1823
clysterpipe 1566 John Martiall A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) 135 recto Yf .. all the rable of suche raging rufflers had oft in their
mouthes, were conueyed with a glister pype into your rayling breaste M. Calf., you
should neuer be able to disgrace that honrable councell, which was kept of late in Trent.
OED2 1604 (Shaks.)
coal v 1576 ( 1938 ) George Pettie A Petite Pallace of
Pettie his Pleasure p. 240 If they think this lover .. have oyle to coale their furious
flames. OED2 1602; and lacks sense of fuel.
cockloche 1610 ( 1979 ) John Mason The Turke
(Jacobean Drama Studies 30) Act II scene iii l. 13
p. 33 See where the Cocoloch appeares. OED2 c1611
cocknel 1566 John Martiall A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) 139 verso It is to childish for litle coknells that runne vp and downe the
streates with tumbrells and rattles. OED2 1570
cockpit 1774 [Edward Long] The History
of Jamaica Vol. I (facsimile ed. 1972) p. 417 That midland part of the island, called
Pedro’s Cockpit .. is spread for an extent of many miles with an infinite number of little
round hills ..; the dales, or cockpits, as they are called, which meander between these
hummocks, contain a very good soil. OED2 sense 4 1803
coequal n 1557 ( 1932 ) Nicholas Harpsfield The
Life and Death of Sir Thomas Moore.. (Early English Text Society, No. 186) p. 10He
learned the principles of the latine tongue, in the knowledge whereof he .. in short
space farre surmounted his coequalls. OED2 sense B2 1631 only
coeternity 1567 Thomas Harding A
English Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 38) 44 verso Arius confessed Christe
was God, and the Sonne of God: yet he robbed him of his equalitie of Godhed, of his
coeternitie, and of his consubstantialitie with God his Father. OED2 1587
coggery 1621 Thomas Fitzherbert The
Literature 15581640 Vol. 188) Epistle Dedicatory p. xvij His fraudes and
coggeryes would be most manifest to any that should but confront his Answere with my
Adioynder. OED2 †1612
cogname 1545 ( 1969 ) Philip Gerrard [trans. of
Erasmus] A very pleasant & fruitful Diologe called The Epicure E8 verso
Renaissance English Text Society Vol. III p. 106 If they be Epicures that lyue
pleasauntli: .. none deserueth more the cogname of Epicure, then that Prince of all
godly wisedome. OED2 1685 only
coheritor 1534 ( 1969 ) [trans. of Erasmus]
The dyaloge called Funus D4 recto Renaissance English Text Society Vol. III p. 44
We be .. Coheriters (but yf it be longe of our selfes) for euer more, without ende,
of the gloryouse royalme. OED2 1550
collegation 1612 ( 1725 ) Dudley Carleton Letter,
10 Jan. 1611 O.S., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K.
James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 321 The Pope .. hath
seriously treated the uniting himself with this State [Venice] in a strict Collegation,
accusing the Spaniards of aspiring to the Monarch of the West; which cannot be
prevented but by a timely uniting the Princes of Italy in a common League against the
Usurpers of the publick Liberty. OED2 1700 only
colloque 1616 Thomas Harrab
172) Chap. IV D i recto The Ministers, Ancients, & Ouerseers, hold Colloques, which
are voluntary assemblies of Ministers, three or four times a yeare. Calvinists OED2
1658
colourer 1608 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter,
6 Aug., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James I
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 426 Some of my good Countrymen of
the long Robe have of late been content to set on foot a Report, that one of my
Secretaries was ymprisoned for an Author of the late Libells, and that he was but the
Collourer and I the Maker. OED2 1612; lacks sense equiv. to colour v. sense 5
comitiva 1619 ( 1939 ) John Chamberlain Jan. 30, in
The Letters of John Chamberlain Vol. II p. 207 The Lady of Excester went that
day to the Starchamber accompanied by the countesses of Arundell and Bedford, and
a comitiva of I know not how many Ladies more to the number of almost thirty coaches.
OED2 lacks; comitive 1532 only
commaculate 1557 ( 1932 ) Nicholas Harpsfield
The Life and Death of Sir Thomas Moore.. (Early English Text Society, No. 186)
p. 114 They adulterate, commaculate and corrupt the whole corps of the same with their
wronge and false expositions. OED2 1616
commencer 1591 ( 1966 ) Henry Barrow A Plaine
Vol. V p. 220 Wel, unto this famous act are these commencers solemnlie brought
in their several attyres and arrayes, in their ska[r]let gownes, hoodes, habites, caps,
tippitts, .. with a greate troupe of graduates and clarkes following them. OED2
1655
compaginate ppla. 1621 Thomas Fitzherbert
The Obmutesce of F. T. to the Epphata of D. Collins (facsimile ed. as English
Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 188) Epistle Dedicatory p. xv You will
easely iudge his whole worke to be compaginate of nothing else but fraudes.
OED2 1877 only
companionable 1557 ( 1932 ) Nicholas Harpsfield
p. 9 Amonge other his good qualities and properties, a companiable, a mery, and a
pleasantly conceyted man. OED2 1627
comparate n 1574 John Horsfall The
Preacher (t rans. of N. Hemminge or Hemmingsen) ( facs. ed. as English Linguistics
15001800 No. 325 1972) 48verso Exornation shall followe, which is to be
borowed of sentences, comparates, contraryes, similitudes, examples. OED2
1657
compassionable 1589 “Martin Marprelate”
The Protestatyon of Martin Marprelat (facsimile ed. in The Marprelate Tracts
1967) p. 4 If thou heere of any mean or compassionable punishmente inflictede vpon
them. OED2 sense 2 1635
compassionate 1605 ( 1725 ) Ld. Hertford Letter,
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 59 I have written to the States in the
Behalf of certaine poor men .. who have lately had their Shipps and Goods taken from
them.. . Their Case is very compassionate, and therefore I have earnestly requested
that they may be released. OED2 sense 2 1630
complemental 1620 ( 1939 ) John Chamberlain Jan.
25, in The Letters of John Chamberlain Vol. II p. 286 He [the Earl ofCarlisle] is a
very sufficient, bountifull, complete, and complimentall gentleman, yet I have heard
divers wise and judicious men wish .. that he had never seen England, or England never
seen him. OED2 sense 5 1634
compositive 1599 Thomas Blundevile The
Art of Logike (facs. ed. as English Linguistics 15001800 No. 23 1967) Bk. II Ch. 5
p. 55 What is Methode compositiue? It is that whereby we compound the whole of his
parts: beginning at the smallest, and so proceede from greater to greater until we come
to the chief end wherto we tend. OED2 1601; sense 2 1652
compoundress 1610 ( 1979 ) John Mason The
Turke (Jacobean Drama Studies 30) Act II scene iii l. 57
p. 34 He is sir the preface to your compoundresse of mans flesh, and vshers her to
imployment. Sense unclear to me but probably sense b. OED2 1640, sense b 1844
comprador 1790 ( 1941 ) Robert Gray Letter, Jan.
29, 1790, in F. W. Howay Voyages of the “Columbia” to the Northwest Coast p. 134
We have reccomended to you a Compadore who will supply you with necessarys
for two or three weeks upon Credit Macao OED2 sense 2 1840
comprehensor 1623 R. R. [Trans. of J.
Brousse]The Life of the Reverend Fa. Angel of Joyeuse (facsimile ed. as English
Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 70) p. 145 Those that are comprehensours,
that is, those that haue ended their voiage are happy in doinge the will of God in
heauen. OED2 1653
concise v 1609 Francis Walsingham A
15581640 Vol. 286) Dedication *3 recto Gods most holy truth .. hath no
necessity .. to be founded, defended or supported by such sinister & concised meanes.
OED2 1659
concordat 1584 [William Allen] A True,
Vol. 68) p. 154 Though vainlie and impertinentlie he alleage thes Concordates of
France, & other Nations, as also the compositions of England with the Pope.
OED2 1616
concurrency 1579 ( 1959 ) Lord Justice William Drury
Letter to Privy Council, Sep. 29, in The Walsingham Letterbook or Register of
Ireland p. 192 I pray your lordships to take knowledge of my report .. of his good
concurrencie with us in theis thinges that hath so much concerned the state of this
realme. OED2 sense 2 1602
Confessionist 1565 Thomas Harding
Literature 15581640 Vol. 229) 198 verso Out of Luther haue sprong three diuerse
heresies or sectes: the Anabaptistes, the Sacramentaries, and the Confessionistes, who
made confession of their faith in open diete .. at Auspurg, anno domini 1530.
OED2 c1568
confirmer 1566 John Martiall A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) 150 recto Tradition shall be pretended vnto the as authour, custome
confirmer, and faith observer of them. OED2 1595 (Shaks.)
conglobated 1615 Edward Weston The
Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) p. 48 The Epicures .. adscribe the constitution of the
world .. to the originall concourse of certaine small indiuisible mootes, conglobated in
one masse and bulcke of this visible fabrick of thinges. OED2 1668;
conglobate 1649
conicopoly 1632 T. F. [Trans. of Orazio
Literature 15581640 Vol. 299) p. 138He appointed in euery Towne and Village, one
to haue a care of matters concerning Christian religion, whome in their language they
called the Canacaple. OED2, HJ 1680
conjuncture 1606 ( 1725 ) Robert Cecil (Salisbury)
Letter, 17 Aug., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and
K. James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 252 It will be then high
time for his Majestie to bethink him of some other Course, for which he had never fairer
Overtures for streight and potent Conjuncture. OED2 sense 2a 1619
consideration a 1431 ( 1996 ) Alys Lady Sudely
Kingsford’s Stonor Letters and Papers 12901483
p. 135 (1919 ed. Vol. I p. 47) Y .. hertely prey you, for gret consideracions and
causes touching my worship and gret profyt, that ye seale the deedes. OED2
sense 4 1460
consignify 1635 “L. I.” [John Lechmere] The
Vol. 249) a5 recto The same verbe or copula, doth also consignifie the time for
which the connexion is exercised.
That which it doth consignifie (so Logicians vse to speake) there were no inconuenience
to admit ampliation. (p. 481) OED2 1646
consimilitude 1591 ( 1966 ) Henry Barrow A
Plaine Refutation of M. G. Giffardes Reprochful Booke
Vol. V p. 294 As there is no consimilitude ..so there is no consequent or
comparison betwixt a church and no church, a true church and ministrie, and a false
church and ministrie. OED2 1610
consociety 1563 Richard Rainolde A
No. 347 1972) 7 verso All states of the common wealth, in office divers, for dignitee
and worthines, bearing not equalitee in one consociatee and knit, doe raise a perfite
frame, anfd bodie of kingdome or common wealthe. OED2 1624 (in somewhat
different sense)
conspiringly 1630 John Clare The Converted Jew
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 206) Part I p. 72 So
conspiringly .. did our ancient Iewes before Christs birth, ( by way of Prediction) teach
with the present Roman Church touching the Reall Presence. OED2 1645
consulta 1607 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter,
10 Dec., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James I
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 363 It was agreed that a Man of Place
should be sent unto me from the King [of Spain] himself, with a Returne of the King’s
Intention in Wrightinge; and so farr had that passed, as the Paper it self was written and
agreed on by the Consulta. OED2 1768
contentiousness 1566 John Rastell A
Treatise Intitled, Beware of M. Iewel (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 255) 43 (misnumbered 54) verso Because it stode not to your pride &
contentiousnes, to let your aduersaries distinction frely passe, with out disprofe ..
therefor ye made as though ye did not see the place & force or your word. OED2
1573
contractant 1609 ( 1725 ) Privy Council Letter, 2
March O. S., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James
I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 482 His Majesty is not
aContractant in this Treaty. OED2 1875 only
contradivide 1616 “Roger Widdrington” A
Cleare, Sincere, and Modest Confutation of the Unsound, Fraudulent and Intemperate
Reply of T. F. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 223) p.
195 By a politike body I did not vnderstand, as it distinguished and contradiuided to a
spritual body, but as it is distinguished from a natural body. True name of author (used
by ERL series) is Thomas Preston. OED2 1640 only
controversed 1567 Thomas Harding
A Reioindre to M. Iewels Replie Against the Sacrifice of the Masse (facsimile ed.
as English Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 38) Preface a ij verso They say
now, that these controuersed points be no maters of the Faith. OED2 1575
controversious 1564 John Rastell A
Confutation of a Sermon, Pronounced by M. Iuell .. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant
Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 13)
21 verso I wonder much, at the vain hope of him, which in these most troblesom
and controuersious times, would look that euery man should com to the licht of the
Gospel. OED2 1566
controversist 1630 John Clare The
Converted Jew (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 206)
Part I p. 68 Our best Controuersists .. do teach. OED2 1626 only
conversable 1610 ( 1725 ) Dudley Carleton Letter,
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 237 We have here the
Ambassadour .. of Spaine, who is much more conversible then commonly those of that
Nation are. OED2 dict. 1611, usage 1645
converse n 1566 John Martiall A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) 83 recto The very signe of the crosse which all younge conuerses,
were wonte to haue delyured vnto them, when they began to be Christians.
OED2 sense B1 †1483
converter 1564 John Rastell A
134 recto The first conuerters of this land, vnto the fayth, did leaue the latin seruice
in it. OED2 sense 1 1570
convey 1576 ( 1938 ) George Pettie A Petite
Pallace of Pettie his Pleasure Touchyng the conveigh of our affayres I am at my wits
end which way to worke. (p 135)
They shoulde follow our counsayle in the convaighe of their affaires. (p. 139)
OED2 cf. sense 2 1567 only
convictive 1602 “N. D.” [Robert Persons] The
Pt. II 98 recto D. Hardings wryting against Iewel .. was rather a conuictive then an
inuective. OED2 1612
copulate 1599 Thomas Blundevile The
p. 60 What is the Copulat ? It is the Verbe substantiue called in Latine, Sum, es, fui ,
that is, to be, which doth couple or ioyne the predicat with his subiect. In OED2
def. and apparently quots. copulat = conjunction OED2 sense 2 1631
Cotswold 1478 ( 1996 ) Indenture for
purchase of wool, in Kingsford’s Stonor Letters and Papers 12901483 p. 460
(1924 ed. p.12) Robert .. hath bargayned and solde unto the seid John xxv sakkes
of woll called yonge Cotteswold. OED2 1537
cotterel 1474 ( 1996 ) Kingsford’s Stonor
Letters and Papers 12901483
p. 235 (1919 ed. Vol. I p. 147) Yn ∂e Kechyn .. ij coterellys, ij rackes for to reste
[them] upon. OED2 1570, sense 2 1674
countenancer 1606 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis
Letter, in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James
I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 284 Knowing him to be an
Entertainer, a Countenancer, and Sollicitor for that Traytor Owen. OED2 1613
courtliness 1576 ( 1938 ) George Pettie A Petite
Pallace of Pettie his Pleasure p. 147 Many are of the opinion that the vertues of love
are very many, & that it is of force to reduce us from .. clownishnesse to courtlinesse.
OED2 dict. 1599; usage 1651
cowardize 1615 Edward Weston The
Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) p. 35 Although pleasure doe couardise her followers,
yet still when opportunitie of reuenge is offered, it will make them cruell and fearce in
their affections. OED2 1629
coworker 1582 Gregory Martin A Discoverie
of the Manifold Corruptions of the Holy Scriptures (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640
Vol. 127) p. 170 These phrases of Scripture, men are Gods coadiutors, coworkers
with his grace.
OED2 a1643
cranage a 1468 ( 1996 ) Kingsford’s Stonor
Letters and Papers
12901483 p. 456 (1924 ed. p.8) ffor Cranage of to Tonne of Wyne, ij d.
OED2 1481
creaght v 1579 ( 1959 ) Lord Justice William Drury Letter
to Privy Council, Aug. 22, in The Walsingham Letterbook or Register of Ireland p. 136
The Baron of Upperossery and Sir Nicholas Malbie .. did first searche all the
great wood with their footmen, .. finding nether the rebels nor their creat. OED2
1596
cresset 1629 E. W. [Trans. of Louis
Richeome]The Pilgrime of Loreto (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 285) p. 261 They founde .. a fountaine cleere as Chrystall, which bubling
out plentifully made a little brooke full of cressits, which was a signe that the water was
good. OED2 “In water cressets, error for water cresses “ use 1586 only,
dict.1730
crisis 1607 ( 1616 ) JamesI A Speach at Whitehall,
Mar. 31, 1607, in The Workes of the Most High and Mightie Iames .. p. 514 (facsimile
ed. 1971) [There is a concept intertained ..] that this Vnion will be the Crisis to the
ouerthrow of England, and setting vp of Scotland. Italics may indicate foreign word.
OED2 sense 3 1627
crony a 1642 ( 1982 ) The Captive Lady (Malone
Society Reprint) Act II sc. iv, l. 917 p. 30 Faith Mr Whim twere but a Croney’s
part. Undated ms, post 1613, apparently pre1642 theater closure.
OED2 1663
crook 1587 [Francis Clement] The Petie
Schole (facs. ed. as English Linguistics 15001800 No. 2 1967) p. 28 Interclusion
is a payre of crooked lines compassing in, at ech end, some short speech, inserted in
the sentence as touched by the way, which being omitted or removed, the sense yet
abideth all one, and is not thereby dismembred. The crookes are marked thus ().
Marginal note for this paragraph is ParenthesisOED2 sense 7 1641 and lacks
this sense
cross 1564 Thomas Dorman A Proufe of
Certeyne Articles in Religion .. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 321) 73 recto This man semeth to me, to be like a makeshifte that falling into a
companie of others making merie, braggeth and boasteth of his purse wherein is neuer
a crosse, that he hath to spende as largelie as the best, and .. when it commeth to the
gathering of the shotte he slippeth faire and well awaie. OED2 sense 21a
1584 ( and not without pile )
crotchet 1565 Thomas Dorman A
1640 ( Vol. 234) 136 recto Iff yow coulde as well tell what you meant by that
musciall twange of your harpe, you should take out of many mennes heades manie
odde crachettes. OED2 sense 7b 1579
crowkeeper 1533 ( 1996 ) The Register of
Thetford Priory Part 2 14821517 (Norfolk Record Soc. Vol. LX) p. 605 Schaftes &
bowstrynges pro le crowkeper 8 1/2 [d]. OED2 1562
croze 1836 ( 1996 ) Francis Henty June 1,1836 in The
Henty Journals p. 139 Myself making a Coopers Crose, Edward coopering.
Australia OED2 sense 2 1846
cruciable 1534 ( 1969 ) [trans. of Erasmus]
Renaissance English Text Society Vol. III p. 25 Wherfor hath god appoynted
dethe to be so cruciable and paynful a thyng? OED2 1578 only
cub v2 1610 ( 1725 ) Ralph Winwood Letter, 12 Aug., in
Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 206 Now poor Man he is cubbed up in a
Cage. OED2 1621
cubit 1627 H. G. [Trans. of Herman
261) p. 10 They caused to be cast vp .. an other Fortification .. bending foreward
cubitwise with a middle point.
OED2 sense 1c (= elbow) 1624
cumshaw 1790 ( 1941 ) Account, Feb. 1790,
in F. W. Howay Voyages of the “Columbia” to the Northwest Coast p. 143Cumshaw’s
for Grand Chop 3£. Macao or Canton OED2 1839
curtal 1629 E. W. [Trans. of Louis
1640 Vol. 285) p. 400 The Baron .. set himself to follow the heeles of the bore
escaped, with a sword in his hand: he was mounted vpon a double curtall. A large
curtal? OED2 double curtal as a cannon 1548, as a musical instrument 168..;
lacks as a horse.
cute n 1594 ( 1990 ) Richard Barnfield Greenes
Funeralls Sonnet VII line 18 in Richard Barnfield The Complete Poems (G. Klawitter,
ed.) p. 72 Ill became such Cutes, to barke at a poore silly carcas. OED2
1622 only
dailiness 1565 John Rastell A Replie
Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 14 ) 29 recto You shall perceaue by experience
.. that except you constraine men by acte of parleament, you shall neuer bring them, by
the strength and dailynes of your preaching, vnto the frequentyng of the communion.
OED2 1607
Dalmatical 1565 Thomas Harding An
Answere to Maister Iuelles Chalenge (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 229) 75 recto S. Hieromes translation of the scriptures in to the
Dalmatical tonge (if any such was by him made at all). OED2 1599 only
dannocks 1499 ( 1995 ) The Register of
Thetford Priory Part 1 14821517 (Norfolk Record Soc. Vol. LIX) p. 103 Pro
glovys et dannockes and horskynys and scheepys skynys xs. OED2 1825
dead lime 1483 ( 1995 ) The Register of
Thetford Priory Part 1 14821517 (Norfolk Record Soc. Vol. LIX) p. 75 Johanni
Whytelok pro fod’ dedlyme & argill’ 1 8. OED2 1831 only
decayable 1615 Edward Weston The
Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) p. 54 The principall wished perfection, aimed at by
hope, .. is our beatitude, the guerdone, blisse, remercement and issue of all
Christianitie, as speaketh the Apostle, an Inheritance incorruptible, vncontaminate, and
not decayable, reserued in heauen. I Peter 1:4 OED2 1617
defeasance 1579 ( 1954 ) Haly Heron The Kayes of
Counsaile Ch. 3 Ciii recto
(Liverpool Reprint No. 11 p. 22) Now [eloquence] is in defesaunce of right too
comonlye set abroche. OED2 sense 1 1590
defectious 1602 T[homas] F[itzherbert] An
Apology of T. F. in Defence of Himself .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 146) 14 recto His euidence was lykewise in it self so defectious that
yt could be of no moment or consideration. OED2 sense 1 †1581
definitor 1623 R. R. [Trans. of J.
Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 70) p. 117 Hauing many times bene
Gardian, Prouinciall, and Definitor, and borne other charges in his order and profession
[of Capuchin]. OED2 1648
delibation 1630 John Clare The Converted Jew
I referre the Reader, (these [short discourses] being giuen, but for some
delibation and tast aforehand) for his greater satisfaction, to the many learned
catholicke Treatises, written vpon the said subiects. OED2 1638
Delphic 1591 ( 1966 ) Henry Barrow A Plaine
Vol. V p. 286 Such ambiguous doubtful Delphicke wordes and speaches, as
might be interpreted in what sense himself list. OED2 1599
demonstratively 1566 John Rastell A
1640 Vol. 255) 16 recto We can not proue against you so formallye and
demonstratiuelye as you require. OED2 1571
depulsive 1557 ( 1932 ) Nicholas Harpsfield The
Life and Death of Sir Thomas Moore.. (Early English Text Society, No. 186) p. 116
These men .. will not once vouchsafe to take the wholsome, depulsiue triacle, not
to be fetched from Genes, but euen ready at home in S[ir] Thomas Mores bookes
against this deadly dreadful infection. OED2 1615 only [repeating this in a
later life of More]
desperacy 1609 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter,
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 36 Certain Irish of the best Sort ..
complaining the Desperacy of their Case, and the Loss of all their Hopes to have now
from hence any Assistance for their Restitution and Reparation in their Countries.
OED2 1628
determinate 1585 ( 1924 ) [HenryRobarts] A Most
Friendly Farewell to Sir Francis Drake Dedication
A2 recto H. R. wisheth you .. a prosperous returne from your determinate voyage.
OED2 sense 4 1586; Shaks. 1601 “determinate voyage”
devoto 1632 Paul Harris The
( Vol. 85) p. 52 By .. this entaylement of their Devotoes, they are now able in two
houres to make the worthyest man of our Clergy .. as odious and hatefull unto the
people, as any Malefactour whatsoever. OED2 1655 (1599 quot. should be in
sq. brackets)
diaeretical 1574 John Horsfall The
15001800 No. 325 1972) 16 recto Exposition is a sentence, wherin the parts of a
diuision are declared, and it is three fould. Synthetical, Dieretical, and Analyticall.
OED2 lacks; diaeretic 1640
dialect 1566 John Rastell A Treatise
Intitled, Beware of M. Iewel (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 255) Though the Tounge of Saxonie, Flanders, England and Scotland be one:
yet because of a peculiar Property and Dialect whiche is in them, the Vulgar Saxons are
not onlie Strangers to Englishe men, but allso to the Flemminges their neighbors. (64
verso)
The Greek tounge is diuided by the learned therein, in to fyue Dialectes: of which
Ionica, Aeolica and Dorica, are three. (66 verso) OED2 sense 1 1579,
sense 2 1577
dialogist 1603 “W.R.” [Richard Walpole] A
inEnglish Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol.243) 18 recto S. Gregory the great our
English Apostle, whome contemptuously he calleth the Dialogist. “O.E.” [Matthew
Sutcliffe] 1602? p. 35 is quoted “Gregory the dialogist.” OED2 1677
dib 1838 ( 1996 ) Edward Henty Nov. 3, 1838 in The
Henty Journals p. 231 1 hand dibbing Potatoes in Stable paddock. Australia
OED2 sense 4 1891 only
dictionary 1613 R. N. The Christians
[A second Branch of their Euasions .. is deduced from the Etymologies of the
word ..] Which Grammaticall, or Dictionary Answere (vnworthy indeed the learned
Eares of the Iudicious) is thus refelled. OED2 attributive sense 1794
dignity 1599 Thomas Blundevile The
Art of Logike (facs. ed. as English Linguistics 15001800 No. 23 1967) Bk. V Ch. 18
p. 142 Euery science hath his proper principles. Of which some be called dignities or
Maxims. Wherefore are they called dignities or Maxims? For that they are worthy to be
credited for their selfe sake. OED2 sense 8 1648 only
dilaniate 1534 ( 1969 ) [trans. of Erasmus]
The dyaloge called Funus C3 recto Renaissance English Text Society Vol. III p. 39
The corps all to cut and dilanyate aswell as it wolde be, was put in a gray freres
cote. OED2 1535
diligent v 1610 ( 1725 ) William Trumbull Letter,
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 176He hath taken [Care] .. since the
dispatch of Mirabaldi into Spaine, for the sending after him one Antonio Porras, to
diligent the sending away of some Assistance which he expecteth from thence.
OED2 1545 only
dimensuration 1591 ( 1966 ) Henry Barrow A
Vol. V p. 215 He .. sheweth them the celestial spheares, planets, starres, .. with
their severall places, dimensurations, motions, and motors. OED2 1593
discalceate 1632 T. F. [Trans. of Orazio
Literature 15581640 Vol. 299) p. 6 Xauierius had at Gandia .. an elder sister that
was there Abbesse of religious virgins, called, by reason of their austerity of life,
Discalceats. OED2 1658
discanon 1630 John Clare The Converted Jew
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 206) Part I p. 90 I did
not expect .. that you should expunge out of the Canon of Scripture any part of the Old
Testament, but since you discanon this booke. OED2 1608 only
discanonize 1603 ( 1604 ) A Petition
Apologeticall, Presented to the Kinges Most Excellent Maiesty, bythe Lay Catholikes of
England in Iuly last (facs.ed. in Eng. Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 234) p. 17
We haue not so many bookes of Scriptures discanonized and rejected.
OED2 1605
disciplinant 1609 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter,
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 11 This Holy Weeke, when nothinge
is here .. to be seen but Processions, Disciplinants well dress’d , Churches and richly
adorned Sepulchers. In Spain OED2 1620
disciplination 1774 [Edward Long] The
History of Jamaica Vol. I (facsimile ed. 1972) p. 124 How important it is to us to ..
exert such precautions in the disciplination and good order of the militia. OED2
1673 only
discipliner 1591 ( 1966 ) Henry Barrow A Plaine
Barrow 15901591 (Elizabethan Nonconformist Texts Vol. V p. 153 It would be
knowen of this discipliner, this suspender, in what estate we might esteeme and hold
this notorious wicked person thus suspended. OED2 1611
discommendation 1566 John Rastell A
1640 Vol. 255) 107 verso It is a greate shame to Rushe into Discommendation
of Bishoppes. OED2 1573
discreditor 1566 John Martiall A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) 160 recto False apostles. contemners of their ordinances, despisers of
their traditions, discrediters of the auncient fathers, and disauthorisers of their lerned
woorkes. OED2 1654 only
disculp 1630 John Clare The Converted Jew
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 206) Part I p. 6 This
deportment disculps great Humility. OED2 1738 only
disintricate 1607 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter,
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 316 The Conclusion of the Secretarye
was, that he had been long disentrycatinge hymselfe of Business that he might have
Leisure to come unto me. OED2 dict. 1598; usage 1660
disjunctive 1599 Thomas Blundevile The
p. 70 Two simple propositions are ioyned together with a coniunction Disiunctiue as
thus: eyther it is day or night. OED2 sense 3 1628
disjunctively 1565 Thomas Harding
Literature 15581640 Vol. 229) 60 verso He speaketh desiunctiuely, as the greke
and the true latine texte hath, Quincunque manducauerit panem, vel biberit calicem.
OED2 1590
disparate n 1582 ( 1953 ) [Robert Browne] A
Robert Browne (Elizabethan Nonconformist Texts Vol. II) p. 177 When things doe
differ, as being of another kinde, you must call them Disparates, that is in English, the
sortes of thinges which are sundrie, but you marr the game, if you name not their owne
worde Disparates. You take away their wisedome , if you speake so playne English.
OED2 1586
dispensatively 1565 John Rastell A
English Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 14 ) 64 verso Allthough we make
a commemoration only of his death, & not put Christ to death in deed, yet we haue
(through his gyft) the selfsame body, which .. is in both maners the the same Christ
verelie, and to the same effect dispensatiuelie. OED2 1572
disquieter 1545 ( 1969 ) Philip Gerrard [trans. of
Erasmus] A very pleasant & fruitful Diologe called The Epicure Introductory Epistle B1
recto Renaissance English Text Society Vol. III p. 80 A playne sower of sedition,
and a deuelishe disquieter of all godly men. OED2 1564
disreputation 1599 ( 1725 ) Henry NevilleLetter, 13
July, in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James I
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. I p. 66 Consider, what Disreputation, and
what Disadvantage yt is to me in my negociating, to want Advertisements how things
passe there. OED2 1601
dissortingly 1630 John Clare The Converted Jew
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 206) Part II p. 73 All
which Prophecyes .. tending to the exaltation and glory of Christs Church, how
dissortingly and disproportionably can they be auerred of the Protestant Church of
former tymes? OED2 lacks; dissort v (as ppl. dissorting ) 1631 only
distractive 1615 Edward Weston The
Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) Preface A2 verso Emong manie Doctors and
maisters in contrariety, out attentiue hearing should be vncertaine, distractiue, and so
liable to the deceiptes of forging dissemblers and false Religionars. Sense is “
distracted” or “distractable” rather than “distracting.” OED2 1633, and lacks this
sense
distractive 1618 “B. D.” [John Falconer] A
Briefe refutation of Iohn Traskes Iudaical and Novel Fancyes (facsimile ed. in English
Vol. 68) p. 23 [Sabbathkeeping is] lesse oftentimes interrupted and hindered by
externall exercise of the body, thhen by superfluous sleepe, idle words, or distractiue
thoughts. OED2 1633
disutility 1608 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter,
28 Mar., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James I
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 381 He that desires to inhabit Heaven
is to accomplishe his Promises and Contracts, altho’ they tend to his own prejudice and
disutillety. OED2 1879
diverberate 1630 John Clare The Converted Jew
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 206) Part I p. 65 (1st of
two pp. nbrd. 65) You weary me, by idly diuerberating the ayre with these impertinent
Examples. Sense in quots. seems closer to “make reverberate” than “To cleave
asunder; to strike through” def. OED2 apparently takes from Blount. OED2
usage 1609 only
divisive 1599 Thomas Blundevile The
p. 55 Galen addeth the third methode, that is Methode diuisiue or definitive. What is
that Methode? It is when in defining and deuiding we descende orderly from a most
generall kind to all the speciall kinds contained under the same. OED2 1603
( and lacks sense in logic)
do n 1567 Thomas Harding A Reioindre
Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 38) Preface c iij recto It can not be
vnknowen vnto thee, Christian reader, what a do there hath ben in these daies about the
Masse. Could be an error for ado, but no evidence. OED2 1586
dodge 1624 ( 1939 ) John Chamberlain June 5, in
The Letters of John Chamberlain Vol. II p. 561 He is not to take yt too much to
heart, but rather as a dodge that could not be avoyded, and surely yt is a kinde of goode
hap that such a naturall malignitie shewed yt self now rather then hereafter. “Yt” =
his prospective bride’s seeking release from the marriage contract. OED2 sense 2
1638
doghole 1564 Thomas Dorman A
Proufe of Certeyne Articles in Religion .. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 321) 112 recto If for the tabernacle placed in the bright sonne
you point vs to a doghole in some cloudy cellar or rotten barn. OED2 1579
dogaressa 1614 ( 1725 ) Dudley Carleton Letter,
21 Jan. 1613 O.S., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K.
James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 491 We have here
buried this last Week the Dogaressa , Wife to the former Duke Grimani. OED2
1820
Donatism a 1584 ( 1953 ) [Richard Bancroft] Tracts
Ascribed to Richard Bancroft (Albert Peel, ed.) 1953
p.3 The most principall and chiefe heresies in R: Brownes Booke ..
Montanisme, Donatisme, and Macedonianisme.
He calleth the authoritie of Magistrates a force in plantinge a governement in the
Churche: &c: disallowinge thereof. OED2 1588
doubloon 1611 ( 1725 ) Dudley Carleton Letter,
22 Feb, 1610 O. S., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K.
James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 259 Having all
Preparatives for War, but wanting the Sinews of it, he will be forced at last to fly for
Refuge to the Doublons of Spaine. OED2 1622
downfall 1631 A. B. Rawleigh his Ghost
(facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 349) p. 73 If the Earth
should suddenly be lifted vp into steepe heights, then .. could [not] riuers being so
precipitious and downfall be commodious to mans vse. OED2 cf. sense 5
1793, but lacks pred. use
dowsy 1635 “L. I.” [John Lechmere] The
Vol. 249) p. 585 Dr Featlies able seruice to Gods Church is farre to eminent to be
eclipsed by anie Dowsy Satyre. Quoting a recent work by Mirth Waferer. OED2 no
non Scot. quot. & none 1529< >1843
drenkle 1607 “B. C.” [Philip Woodward] The
Vol. 253) Bk II Ch. VI p. 375 The pore soule crepeth forth like a drinckled mouse.
OED2 †1447
drown 1600 ( 1725 ) Henry NevilleLetter, 24 Apr., in
Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. I p. 175 Her Dowry will be about 400 thousand
Crownes, besides some 250 thousand that the Duke hath lent this King, which shall be
drowned as Parcell of her Portion. OED2 sense 6b 1642
dubitance 1615 Edward Weston The
Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) p. 95 He knows that faith can not be lost at any time:
so then if he suffer a little perplexitie and anguish of dubitance, why should he be so
busie aboute prayer? OED2 lacks; dubitancy 1648
dueness 1576 ( 1938 ) George Pettie A Petite
Pallace of Pettie his Pleasure p. 195 For the duenesse of my desire I appeale to
your curtesy for judgment. OED2 1621
duke c 1520 ( 1988 ) Richard Pynson A Lytell
Cronycle [trans. of Hetoum’s La Fleur des histoires de la terre d’ Orient ] B6 recto
(1988 p. 28) A byrde that is called a duke cam and sat vpon the sayd busshe. Duc
in the French OED2 sense 5 1656 only
dunder 1774 [Edward Long] The History
of Jamaica Vol. I (facsimile ed. 1972) p. 444 The mud of ponds, those especially
which receive the dunder and foeculencies discharged from a stillhouse, are rich
manures. OED2 1793
Dunkirker 1599 ( 1725 ) Henry NevilleLetter, 5 Oct., in
Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. I p. 116 I am informed ‘tis an ordinary matter for
Frenchmen to serve in Ships of Dunkerke, and sometimes to take upon them the Name
of Dunkerkers when they be none. OED2 1603
Easter egg 1613 R. N. The Christians
In a Citty of Geldria Anno 1561. die 8. Aprilis .. two yong youths were wagering,
whether of them could soonest swallow downe their Easter Egge. OED2 1804
ecclesiastic n 1612 ( 1725 ) Ralph Winwood Letter,18 Feb.
1611 O.S., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James I
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 340 The Archduke Albert doth
pretend for the Empire; and his hopes are great to carry it .. for the three Ecclesiasticks
do profess for him. The ElectorArchbishops of Mainz, Trier and Koeln. OED2
sense B1 1651(and lacks this specific sense)
efficaciously 1633 R. S. [trans. of H.
Drexelius) Nicetas or the Triumph over Incontinency (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640
(Vol. 173) Translator’s preface a3 recto As I haue officiously presented you with this
incomparable example of Nicetas, I may with you efficaciously imitate his chastity.
OED2 1647
egurgitate 1630 John Clare The Converted Jew
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 206) Part II p. 38 I wil
here particularize .. certaine Heresies and blasphemies .. which he did egurgitate out of
his impure stomak. OED2 dict. 1656, usage 1709
Egyptiacal 1607 “B. C.” [Philip Woodward] The
Vol. 253) Dedic. epist. a4 rect What inexplicable comfort will it be to the Protestant
partye, to behold the light of the gospell, to haue banished Egiptiacall darkenes?
OED2 †1586
electorship 1584 [William Allen] A True,
Vol. 68) p. 125 As though a Pope might not depriue an vnworthie Apostata Bishop
of his Sea and Electorship. OED2 1624
elucubration 1613 “I . R.” [John Floyd]
Purgatories Triumph over Hell (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 143) p. 9 Your Cursory lines (so you name your elucubrations, that
you say smell of the lampe ). OED2 1643
elusory 1601 ( 1725 ) Ralph Winwood Letter, 22
Oct., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James I
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. I p. 358 In some [law suits] Sentence hath
been geven, but the Execution hath been made frustrate and Elusorie. OED2
1646
embargo 1599 ( 1939 ) John Chamberlain Jan. 17, in
The Letters of John Chamberlain Vol. I p. 63Those shippes that stole away from Sir
Richard Lewson, at theyre comming on the coast of Portingale understoode of the
embargo and arrest of theyre fellowes the Hollanders .. wherupon they came back.
OED2 1602, but see slip 1597
emigration 1631 A. B. Rawleigh his Ghost
(facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 349) p. 331He is
ordained to enioy (after his emigration & passing out of this life) a most noble,
honourable, and admirable felicity & happines. OED2 1649
emulator 1584 [William Allen] A True,
Vol. 68) p. 164 Thos great Monarches, in that time more doubting and fearing the
Popes in their pouertie and persecution; amd more loth to haue them in their own Citie
of Rome .. then anie other powerable competitour or emulatour of their Empire.
OED2 sense 1a 1589
encountery 1576 ( 1938 ) George Pettie A Petite
Pallace of Pettie his Pleasure p. 35 Synorix .. began to enter the listes of lust
againe, and with a new incountry of incontinency to set upon her.
Those parties who have at the first incountry and vew have rather disliked then loved
ech other, by continuance of conversation .. have fallen into the fire of most fervent
affection. (p. 104) OED2 1566 only
endear 1599 ( 1725 ) Henry NevilleLetter, 29 Nov., in
Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. I p. 133 This that he delivers is supposed to be
don but to indeere his Marchandise here, where yt will not be refused at any Price.
OED2 sense 1 1603
endurance 1565 John Rastell A Replie
Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 14 ) 3 verso The good and lerned Catholikes,
which continue in indurance, are they no more to be regarded, then the common sort of
Englishe men? OED2 sense 1b 1603 only
engreaten 1606 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter,
Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 273 From the Continent in that Mapp, this
State must draw the Continuance and engreatening of their Monarchy. OED2
1614
enjealous 1608 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter,
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 392 This (if so it be,) if for none other
purpose it serve, yet at least will not be amyss to entertaine tyme to hasten the French
King; and .. to enjealous us of him. OED2 1619
enkindler 1602 “N. D.” [Robert Persons] The
Pt. I 73 recto Our merites are certayne seedes of hope, inkindlers of charitie.
Charitatis incentiva of St. Bernard OED2 1853
entailment n2 1632 Paul Harris The
( Vol. 85) p. 52 By .. this entaylement of their Devotoes, they are now able in two
houres to make the worthyest man of our Clergy .. as odious and hatefull unto the
people, as any Malefactour whatsoever. Sense doesn’t quite match any of entail .
OED2 1642
entrenchment 1635 Paul Harris Exile Exiled
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 (Vol. 177) p. 9 He might be
induced to passe over that injurious entrenchment upon his Crowne & Dignity.
OED2 sense 2 1649
Ephesine 1565 Thomas Harding An
15581640 Vol. 229) 149 verso The holy fathers .. in the Ephesine councell against
Nestorius. OED2 1579
epiphonema 1566 John Rastell A Treatise
Vol. 255) 82 recto And concludinge with a victorious Epiphonema and Acclamation, ye
Vaunt and say, M. Hardinge hath no other Councell, within 600. yeares after Christ to
hold by. OED2 1579
episcopation 1632 Paul Harris The
( Vol. 85) p. 44 This Episcopation of Friars, especially in the See Apostolicke, is not
held so convenient. OED2 1872
epistle 1629 E. W. [Trans. of Louis
1640 Vol. 285) p.10 On the Epistle corner towards the South, was a little window,
and on the Ghospell side was a little Cupboarde. OED2 sense 4 1885
epistrophe 1582 ( 1953 ) [Robert Browne] A
Robert Browne (Elizabethan Nonconformist Texts Vol. II) p. 185 A dubling againe
which they call anadiplosis, they make an other figure from repeating agayne, as also
Anaphora, Epistrophe, Symploce, and Climax . ..
Epistrophe a turning too, or togither. OED2 1647
epitomized 1613 R. N. The Christians
The reader may (as it were) optically glasse therin a contracted, and epitomised
sight of the whole Treatise. OED2 1630
epizeuxis 1582 ( 1953 ) [Robert Browne] A
Treatise vpon the 23 . of Matthew , in The Writings of Robert Harrison and Robert
Browne (Elizabethan Nonconformist Texts Vol. II) p. 184 If Tullie say (A Citie
besieged, distressed, weakened, and spoyled) this is an Epizeuxis saye they, we must
imitate this. OED2 1589
ergo n 1564 John Rastell A Confutation of a
Sermon, Pronounced by M. Iuell .. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 ( Vol. 13)
114 verso As (in example) the hart is hott, and some colde thing must be inuented, to
asswage the feruentness of it, ergo sett the colde braine directlie ouer it: I thinke not,
that any man dyd at the begynnyng make this reason, and that therefore God dyd
answer hym, with, yow say well gentle philosopher, it shall be so, as yowr ergo
concludeth. OED2 1589
ethopoeia 1563 Richard Rainolde A
No. 347 1972) 49 recto Ethopoeia is a certaine Oracion made by voice, and
lamentable imitacion, vpon the state of anyone. In Roman rather than the usual black
face, indicating a foreign word. OED2 1659
etymologicon 1566 John Rastell A
1640 Vol. 255) 88 recto You turne your selfe to some dictionary or Etimologicon of
your owne or others, & say, A Principal Church, is sometime vsed of the Fathers in this
sense, to signifie a Ciuil dominion or principlaitie of a Citie. OED2 1645
etymologist 1582 Gregory Martin A Discoverie
Literature 15581640
Vol. 127) p. 78 These great etymologistes, that so straine the original nature of this
word. OED2 1635
Eusebian 1612 [trans. of] The
Ecclesiastical History of Theodoret (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 ( Vol. 287)
Chap. XIIII p. 65 Arius by the drift and deuises of the Eusebian faction was by
Constantine the Emperour called to Constantinople. OED2 sense 1a 1882
Eutychianism a 1584 ( 1953 ) [Richard Bancroft]
Tracts Ascribed to Richard Bancroft (Albert Peel, ed.) 1953
Acephalisme and Eutichianisme.
He generally condemneth Bisshops, Fathers and Preachers of our Church &c. also our
Convocations and Synodes &c. OED2 1612
event v2 1623 R. R. [Trans. of J. Brousse]The
Life of the Reverend Fa. Angel of Joyeuse (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 70) p. 203 Euented, and corrupted salt which is faire in shewe,
and in effect serueth not for that vse, for which it should be seruiceable. OED2
†1609
evocate 1534 ( 1969 ) [trans. of Erasmus]
The dyaloge called Funus D1 recto Renaissance English Text Society Vol. III p. 44
God .. wyll vouchsafe .. to euocate and call out this symple soule from the
sepulchre of this bodye. OED2 1639
exaggerator 1612 [trans. of] Certaine
Selected Epistles of S. Hierome (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 276) p. 129 These people sow most shamefull rumours; and that which came
first from themselues, they giue out, to haue had from others; being both the authors,
and exaggerators of the report. OED2 1822
examen 1609 Francis Walsingham A
15581640 Vol. 286) p. 4 Catholicks haue not only this way to try spirits by only
Scripture, but haue many other helpes also to fortify the same, which being ioyned
togeather, doe make a very strong probation or examen of a Catholick or hereticall spirit.
OED2 1618
excelse n 1574 Richard Bristow A
ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 209) 148 verso The true
Churche .. aboue the toppe .. of al Jereboam & other Idolatrers Excelsies and Hillockes,
Excelsa & colles. OED2 1609
excitate 1545 ( 1969 ) Philip Gerrard [trans. of
Erasmus] A very pleasant & fruitful Diologe called The Epicure E1 verso
Renaissance English Text Society Vol. III p. 101 Such thynges ar sent of god,
either for punishment of their faultes, or els to excitate and sturre them vp vnto vertue.
OED2 1548
excursion 1566 John Rastell A Treatise
Vol. 255) 101 recto Is it, thinke we, a litle space in a Boke, which is hable to conteyne
so many Excursions, or Digressions. OED2 1574
exemplarity 1615 Edward Weston The
Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) p. 38 A Christian Prince .. is to resolue, first in his
owne person to excell in princely exemplaritie of all probitie and pietie. OED2
1644
exemplarly 1602 T[homas] F[itzherbert] An
15581640 Vol. 146) Dedication A4 verso Those ancienrt senators & governors
among the Romans .. did think it conuenient .. to chasten oftentymes most sharply, &
exemplarly certayne newe deuisers of publyk shiftes, deceyptes, & dishonorable
trecheryes used by them though it were against their enemyes. OED2 1626
exempt 1602 ( 1725 ) Ralph Winwood Letter, 2
Dec., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James I
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. I p. 450 (misnumbered 438) The Prince
Joynville sence my last hath been abroad, but attended on by an Exempt of the Guards.
OED2 sense B3 1670
exercitation 1621 Thomas Fitzherbert The
Literature 15581640 Vol. 188) Preface p.136 I .. found the diuine man
[Casaubon] scant honest in his allegations .. euen in that Exercitation, and chapter,
which M. Collins citeth, viz. Exercit. 16. cap. 133 Apparently in the title of
Casaubon’s [Latin?] book. OED2 sense 6 1632
exigent c 1462 or 1463 ( 1996 ) H. Unton Kingsford’s
p. 149 (1919 ed. Vol. I p. 61) Ye wold execute your exigent ayeynest yong Wykes.
OED2 1464
exorbitantly 1632 Paul Harris The
( Vol. 85) p. 27 The said L. Archb. .. most illegally, exorbitantly, and anomalously
hath proceeded by publishing his sentence in the first place, which ought to be in the
last. OED2 1635
exordium 1563 Richard Rainolde A
No. 347 1972) 12 recto {Narratio] .. is placed of Tullie, after the exordium or
beginning of Oracion. OED2 1581, but see slip 1574
exordium 1574 John Horsfall The
15001800 No. 325 1972) 15 verso The partes [of Sermons] .. may very well be
counted foure in nomber, the Exordium or beginninge, the Treatise, the Digression and
the Conclusion. OED2 1581, but see slip 1563
expolition 1574 John Horsfall The
15001800 No. 325 1972) 48 recto Expolition or dilatinge, is by the which an
Argument propounded is confirmed and beutiyed. But a copious Expolition consisteth
of a proposition, of a reason, of a shewing the cause of the reason[,] of Exornation, and
of Conclusion. OED2 dict. only 1656
exstimulate 1545 ( 1969 ) Philip Gerrard [trans. of
Erasmus] A very pleasant & fruitful Diologe called The Epicure Introductory Epistle A2
verso Renaissance English Text Society Vol. III p. 73 I nede not too exhorte
ansd exstimulate your grace vnto the study thereof. OED2 1603
extravagant n. 1566 John Martiall A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) 43 verso Your extrauagantes and impertinent digressions made
againste priestes and nunnes, I willingly omitt, because they be sclaunderous.
OED2 sense 4 1644
exuberantly 1624 ( 1939 ) John Chamberlain July 24, in
The Letters of John Chamberlain Vol. II p. 569 We crie out mainly for revenge of
such injustice and indignitie; and the King takes yt so to heart that he speakes somwhat
exuberantly, and I could wish he wold say lesse so he wold do more. OED2
exuberant 1645; exuberantly 1650
facilitate 1599 ( 1725 ) Robert Cecil Letter, 2 July,
Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. I p. 56 These Conceits .. will make our
Reputation the greater, and facillitate any of our Business with them. OED2
facingly 1565 Thomas Dorman A
1640 ( Vol. 234) 147 recto You should haue done well .. to haue proued by one
sentence of scripture, or some approued auctor, and not facingly to saye, that he that
hathe but halfe an eye maie see that it is so. OED2 lacks; facingly 1566
factible 1603 “W.R.” [Richard Walpole] A
inEnglish Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol.243) 125 recto But now according to the
custome of the Catholiks, yow shal see the same [knowledge of the truth] to be a thing
most evident, easy, & factible by the ignorantest man in the world. OED2 1630
only, but see slip 1613
factible 1613 R. N. The Christians
Manna (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 (Vol. 177) p. 7 We
lay downe the graue iudgements of the learned, concerning what things be factible, or
may be done by God, and what things may seeme to transcend his might. OED2
1630 only, but see slip 1603
faineantise 1614 ( 1725 ) Dudley Carleton Letter,
8 March 1613 O.S., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K.
James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 501 They demand of
him [the Pope], that he would take upon him the name of any Enterprise Tyrone should
undertake in his Country, in case he would contribute no further Succours, whereof his
faeneantise and Avarice made them despair. OED2 1684
falked 1631 A. B. Rawleigh his Ghost
(facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 349) p. 104Such as feed
vpon flesh and liue vpon preying, haue .. their clawes sharpe and faulked, or hooked to
hold fast. Ra(w)leigh’s Ghost (or Apparition ) 1651 with some 60 quots. in OED2
(and apparently also 1622, if this date is correct) is a differently paged edition of this
book (a translation of Lessius’ De Providentia Numinis ). Ra(w)leigh’s Ghost 1626 is
apparently a completely unrelated work. OED2 1597 only
familiar 1566 John Rastell A Treatise
Vol. 255) 83 verso Except ye had A Familiar (which through his subtilitie of nature, is
able to gheasse better of a mans intent and meaninge, then the quickest person ..) no
mortall Creature is able to know what is within a man. OED2 sense B3 1584
fangle 1576 ( 1938 ) George Pettie A Petite Pallace of
Pettie his Pleasure p. 241 Then must hee buie for every part a peece, for every finger a
fangle, for every toe a toy. OED2 sense 2 1583
farouche 1610 ( 1725 ) John More Letter, 1 Dec., in
Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 235 Since his Majesty hath spoken of the
great Contract, the lower House hath been very farouche and untractable. OED2
1765
farrago 1619 ( 1620 ) JamesI A Meditation upon
the Lord’s Prayer, in The Workes of the Most High and Mightie Iames .. (appendix in
1620 ed.) p. 577 (facsimile ed. 1971) It is easie to fall and slide by degrees into the
Chaos, filthy sinke and farrago of all horrible heresies. OED2 1632
fastigious 1630 John Clare The Converted Jew
Doth your Lordship thinke, that the other Q[eeen] then [in the] height of state anf
fastigious Dignity, could be a Sanctuary (without finall repentance) for such her
immanitie? OED2 1670
fastuous 1591 ( 1966 ) Henry Barrow A Plaine
Vol. V p. 198 The fastuous titles and inordinate power and aucthoritie which they
usurpe and exercise over all the ministerie. OED2 1638
fatigate 1534 ( 1969 ) [trans. of Erasmus]
The dyaloge called Funus B1 recto Renaissance English Text Society Vol. III p. 29
What nedeth it, sayd he, in repetyng the same [confession] agayn to fatygate and
trouble bothe the seke man and the preste? OED2 1535
Fenianism 1865 ( 1988 ) [John S. Casey] Letter,
in The Irish People, June 10, 1865, in Journal of a Voyage from Portland to Fremantle
on Board the Convict Ship “Hougoumont”’.. (M. K. Cusack , ed.) unpaged. J.
Edward Leonard .. is to deliver a lecture in the Athenaeum, Cork, .. on the war in
America, the advantages to be derived from emigration, and Fenianism. OED2
1866
feudatory a 1584 ( 1953 ) [Richard Bancroft] Tracts
Ascribed to Richard Bancroft (Albert Peel, ed.) p. 62 Seditious propositions
touching the deposinge of Prynces.
..
All kingdomes and Empires are Feodatorie, that is, doe owe subiection and service to
some superior authoritie, that is, to the people. OED2 1592
fidelious 1636 [Trans. of] Saint
Austins Care for the Dead (facs. ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 (Vol.
53) p. 56 He admonished her touching all that which a fidelious wyfe ought to be
admonished. OED2 1650
flawy 1788 ( 1941 ) Robert Haswell Log, Mar. 4,
1788, in F. W. Howay Voyages of the “Columbia” to the Northwest Coast p. 19 On
the 4th at Midnight we were abrest of Staton Island it was very flawey and a strong tide
with a large sea runing very iregularly. OED2 sense 2 dict. 1828, usage 1881
Fleet street 1607 “B. C.” [Philip Woodward] The
Vol. 253) Bk. I Ch. III p. 23 Like a Fleetstreete hackster [he] justleth at Iesuites,
shouldreth Seminaries, braueth al the learned men of christendome. OED2
1719
fleetingdish 1602 ( 1609 ) Sir Hugh Plat Delightes for
Ladies Part III receipt 22 (1948 p. 77) Hauing brought your milke into curds ..,
breake them with your hands acording to the vsuall manner of other cheeses and after
with a fleeting dish. From 1948 reprint of 1609 edition.
OED2 1736
fling 1608 ( 1939 ) John Chamberlain Sep. 27, in The
Letters of John Chamberlain Vol. I p. 263 Which favor hath put such new life in the
old man .. that he sayes he will have one fling more to the court before he die.
OED2 cf. sense 5 1827, but see slip 1592
flinger 1565 Thomas Dorman A
1640 ( Vol. 234) 24 recto This figuratue altar and figuratiue sacrifice, is the false
table and vaine dreame that you speake of, onely mete for such figure flingers as you
are your selfe, M. Nowell. OED2 sense b 1598
Flushing 1790 ( 1941 ) Robert Gray Ship stores,
in F. W. Howay Voyages of the “Columbia” to the Northwest Coast p. 461 1 doz.
flushing Coats 6 [s ] 9 [d ]
1 flushing great Coat 9 6 OED2 1833, prev. subm. slip 1819
fob n2 a 1642 ( 1982 ) The Captive Lady (Malone
Society Reprint)
Act II sc. v, l. 1038 p. 30The fobbs are too little too, but not for my stocke.
Undated ms, post 1613, apparently pre1642 theater closure.
OED2 1653
fode 1565 Thomas Dorman A Disproufe
of M. Nowelles Reproufe (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640
( Vol. 234) 105 recto A filthy and beastly sowe, who being fowle and bemired her
selfe, neuer careth to be cleane, but fodeth on still in the durte beraieng all things that
she meeteth. > Latin fodere dig? OED2 lacks; fode beguile “of obscure etym.” seems
impossible to relate to this.
foil v4 1567 Thomas Harding A Reioindre
Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 38) 31 recto The whole is fooiled [sic ] and
glased ouer with a false colour of a phrase of speache. “Covered” is spelled
“coouered” in same paragraph, &c. OED2 1611
forced 1582 Gregory Martin A Discoverie
Literature 15581640
Vol. 127) p. 69 He .. thinketh it no forced interpretation, to translate δεξαθαι, to be
conteined.
OED2 sense 3b 1583
foremind 1615 Edward Weston The
Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) Herupon must all Christian pietie and beleefe, as the
Protestant formindeth, breath oute their vitall spiritt into atheisme & paganrie. (Preface
A3 verso)
Antichrist doeth foremind and intende, by seruantrie of the protestant, to effect towe
thinges, to the great losse and damage of man kinde. (p. 13) OED2 †1583
forestall n 1627 H. G. [Trans. of Herman
261) p. 63 The sides and forestalls of [flat bottomed Boats] were made of strong
timber. OED2 sense 2b (of carts) 1598 only
forewisdom 1563 Richard Rainolde A
No. 347 1972) 8 verso ThePhilosophers .. dooe moche commende the Ante, for
prouidence and diligence, in that by nature thei excell in forewisdome. OED2
1576
forgery 1567 Thomas Harding A
English Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 38) 54 recto This [false quotation] is a
forgerie wrought in your owne shoppe, fathered vpon Tertullian. OED2 1574
formalize 1599 ( 1725 ) Henry NevilleLetter, 22 Oct., in
Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. I p. 122 The Queene did shewe trewe Judgment
and Wisdome not to formalize too muche upon the outward Appearance of Matters, but
to establishe her Peace by any Meanes. OED2 sense 6 1656
fosterer 1566 John Fowler[Trans. of] Petrus
English Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 226) B iiii recto Alas it was free,
without any feare of the rope for these authors and fosterers of Sectes, frankly and
boldly to perswade with the people. OED2 1571
fostership 1635 Paul Harris Exile Exiled
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 (Vol. 177) p. 40 Romulus &
Remus .. were no lesse wonderously preserved by the kinde fostership of a shee Wolfe.
OED2 1861 only
foy 1579 ( 1959 ) Charles Egerton Declaration
before Council in Ireland, Sep. 25, in The Walsingham Letterbook or Register of Ireland
p. 189 Hee told the messenger by word of mouth that the people of the towne must give
him a nightes foye besides the beere and wine.
I show you favour, said hee, in forbearing my nighte’s foye. Sense unclear.
Apparently reporting translation by English residents of Ireland of the rebel Turlough
Lynagh O’Neill’s Irish. OED2 n2? (no quot. 1497 < >1645)
freighter 1602 ( 1725 ) Robert Cecil Letter, 9
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. I p. 415 The sayde Ship having performed
her Voiage according as was agreed upon between the Fraytors, shold have returned
homewards. OED2 1622, but see prev. subm slip 1617
freshwater 1576 ( 1938 ) George Pettie A Petite
Pallace of Pettie his Pleasure p. 90 The Gentlewoman seeing the furious assaultes
of this freshe water souldiour, knew how to traine him to the fielde of her falshood.
OED2 sense 2b 1579
friscal 1566 John Fowler[Trans. of] Petrus Frarinus
An Oration Against the Insurrections of the Protestants (facsimile ed. in English
Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 226) C i recto She fetchte a friscoll, when she
was merily dawncing in a wine tauerne. OED2 1570
frostnip 1607 “B. C.” [Philip Woodward] The
Vol. 253) p. 408 Pouertie, which in this our winter of persecution doth often frostnipp
our labours. OED2 1642 only
gabble v 1566 John Fowler[Trans. of] Petrus
English Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 226) I v recto Gabastone .. gabbled and
cried to his mates in his barbarouse Gascoigne Frenche, Pilla tout, Pilla tout.
OED2 1577
gallful 1630 John Clare The Converted Jew
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 206) Part I p. 104 [Men]
whose streame of discourse .. runneth, in their violent ouercharge of gauleful words,
against the present Roman faith. OED2 †1608
Gallican 1612 ( 1725 ) John Beaulieu Letter, 30
Jan., 1611 O. S., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K.
James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 333 The Parliament ..
sent for the said Body [Doctors of the Sorbonne] and [gave them] great Commendations
.. for having hitherto so well maintained the Liberties of the Gallican Church.
OED2 sense 1b 1633
gapple (gabble) 1565 John Rastell A
English Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 14 ) 9 verso Your selues doe
crye out and gapple in pulpites, that .. all Christendome .. was miserablie deceaued.
OED2 lacks; gabble 1577
gazette 1616 ( 1939 ) John Chamberlain Oct. 26, in
The Letters of John Chamberlain Vol. II p. 30 Yf you can spare your Gazettes
when you haue don with them they shold be welcom. OED2 current spelling
1682
gematria a 1676 ( 1954 ) [HenryStubbe] An Account
of the Rise and Progress of Mahometanism Ch. I
p. 4 According to the Gematria .. it was discovered that Shilo & Messiah consisted of
letters that made up the Numerals. OED2 1686
generalate 1621 Thomas Fitzherbert The
p. 490 Our last Father Generall Claudius Aquauiua of happy memory, ..
thoroughout al his Generalate. OED2 1644
generality 1566 John Rastell A Treatise
Vol. 255) 35 recto Under the generalitie or indefiniteness of wordes, ye prouide to
kepe some gappes alwayes open, by which you may shift frome sense to sense.
OED2 sense 1 1587
Genoa 1602 ( 1609 ) Sir Hugh Plat Delightes for
Ladies Part I receipt 30 (1948 p. 32) To make paste of Genua of Quinces.
ginger 1616 Thomas Harrab
172) Chap. IV D i verso Yea, Anno 1599, the Minister of Cottendiere preached in a
sute of ginger colour, with his sword and dagger at his side. A Calvinist OED2
ginger colour 1552 (quotation unclear); ginger alone (sense 4a) dial and slang 1865
glaze v1 1567 Thomas Harding A Reioindre
Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 38) 31 recto The whole is fooiled and glased
ouer with a false colour of a phrase of speache. OED2 sense 2b 1605
glide n 1585 ( 1952 ) George Peele The Device of the
Pageant Borne before Woolstone Dixi (A3 recto) in The Life and Minor Works of
George Peele p.212 With silver glide my pleasant streames doo runne.
OED2 1590
glosser n1 1565 Thomas Dorman A
1640 ( Vol. 234) 78 verso This is not the meaning M. Nowell of the glose, as
greate a gloser as you be. OED2 1603
glosser n1 1566 John Martiall A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) 32 recto The other sense, that M. Calf. like an euill gloser saieth, .. is
contrary to the saying of S. Iames. OED2 1603
goggling ppl. a. 1566 John Martiall A
Replie to M. Calfhills Blasphemous Answer (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 203) 43 recto You might haue seene if yower shaking
head suffred your gogling eies to be steadye. OED2 1586
gospel side 1629 E. W. [Trans. of Louis
1640 Vol. 285) p.10 On the Epistle corner towards the South, was a little window,
and on the Ghospell side was a little Cupboarde. OED2 1891
Gothic 1631 A. B. Rawleigh his Ghost
(facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 349) p. 132Euery kind
[of bird] hath his owne peculiar frame, and different manner of architecture (as I may call
it; ) as among vs we finde seuerall kynds of building, to wit the Corinthian, Dorick,
Tuscane, Gothick, and seuerall other sorts thereof. OED2 sense 3b 1641
gourmand 1587 [Francis Clement] The
Petie Schole (facs. ed. as English Linguistics 15001800 No. 2 1967) p. 49 That
glottonous gourgemondie and foule sloven Irus, the most beggerlest rascall, and rudest
roil of all Grece. Is this any clue to the obscure etym. of gourmand (if that’s what
this is)?
NoteRoil applied a man. OED2 lacks any such form
Gregorian 1616 Thomas Harrab
172) Chap. II C i recto The Catholikes obserue the Gregorian Calendar.
OED2 sense 2 1642
grig 1610 ( 1979 ) John Mason The Turke
(Jacobean Drama Studies 30) Act I scene ii l. 142
p. 17 The Lady of the labby gape after your good parts likeso many grigges after fresh
water. labby?OED2 sense 3 dict. 1611, use 1629
gristy 1602 ( 1609 ) Sir Hugh Plat Delightes for Ladies
Part I receipt 54 (1948 p. 43) Melt it well, that there bee no whole gristie sugar in
the bottome. From 1948 reprint of 1609 edition. OED2 1676
grosshead 1584 [William Allen] A True,
Vol. 68) p. 156 What a Grossehead is this Libeller. OED2 dict. 1580,
usage 1589
groundselling 1537 ( 1996 ) The Register
of Thetford Priory Part 2 14821517 (Norfolk Record Soc. Vol. LX) p. 675 Pro le
grouncellyng aulam manerii nostri 5 0. OED2 1579
guineapig a 1642 ( 1982 ) The Captive Lady
(Malone Society Reprint)
Act III sc. ii, l. 1349 p. 30A better sight then all yr rattoones, Monkeys, or ginnye pigs.
OED2 1664
habituate 1602 ( 1725 ) Ralph Winwood Letter, 28
Mar., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James I
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. I p. 400 The Masters themselves wold
com, and bring with them their Families, and habituat themselves in his Towns.
OED2 sense 3 1603
hackle v1 1564 Thomas Dorman A
15581640 Vol. 321) 129 verso Of some they hackled and mangled the faces:
of other some .. they cleft the heades in two at one stroke. OED2 1579
halfmoon 1627 H. G. [Trans. of Herman
261) p. 5 Before these Outworks, lyes a place of safe retreat (called a half Moone)
fortified with a Counterscarpe, a cubit high, for the defense of the Musqueters, and
compassed round with an other ditch. OED2 sense 3 1642
halt n 1610 ( 1725 ) Ralph Winwood Letter, 15 June, in
Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 185 If Monsieur de la Chastre .. shall make a
halte in the Way, and never advance his Troops to join with the Forces of these
Countries. OED2 1622
halter n2 c 1580 ( 1953 ) “R. H.”[Robert Harrison] A Treatise of
the Church and the Kingdome of Christ (Ms.) in The Writings of Robert Harrison and
Robert Browne (Elizabethan Nonconformist Texts Vol. II) p. 31 I demaund of them,
if there be any patcher or haulter with the lord. OED2 sense 2? 1611
harish 1566 John Fowler[Trans. of] Petrus
English Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 226) G ii verso Would God, these
harishe peoples Bedlem madnes had bene satisfied with burning of bokes only.
OED2 dict. 1552, usage 1579
harlotry 1478 ( 1996 ) Thomas Bradbury
Kingsford’s Stonor Letters and Papers 12901483
p. 347 (1919 ed. Vol. II p. 91) Madame, the sarcenet is verry ffyne .. and shall [last]
you your lyff and your chyldes after you, wher as harlatry of xl. d. or xliiij d. a yerd wold
nat indure too sesons with you. OED2 sense 2 1467 only
headlake 1520 ( 1995 ) The Register of
Thetford Priory Part 2 (Norfolk Record Soc. Vol. LX) p. 376 Pro xxj yerdes le
helakke, price of the yerd jd ob’ 2 7.
Pro ij ellys of hedlacke 5. ( 1523 p. 433) Editor (David Dymond)
“hed(e)lak(k)(e), hedlacke: a cheap kind of cloth used in the kitchen, ? related to “lake”
kind of linen.”
Earliest spelling without “d” is unusual. OED2 lacks as entry, but 1609 under
middlegood.
headsman 1835 ( 1996 ) Edward Henty Feb. 11,1835
in The Henty Journals p. 51 Brought 1 Headsman & two boat Steerers, 3 coopers,
1 Carpenter for try works &c. Australia OED2 sense 3 1839
hedger 1508 ( 1995 ) The Register of
Thetford Priory Part 1 14821517 (Norfolk Record Soc. Vol. LIX) p. 236 To
heggeres at Crokeston 5 1. OED2 1515
heller c 1498 Informacion for Pylgrymes
unto the Holy Londe (facsimile ed. 1893) b ii recto For a coleyn peny. xij. hallardes
or myrkyns. all is one. ..
iiij. hallardes ben worth an half peny englysshe. [At Cologne]
At Menske [Mainz] ye shall haue bemysshe & blaffardes and other hallardes.
= heller?
blaffard = blaffert of “Dict. of Coin Names”
myrkyn, bemyssh? OED2 1575
Helvidian 1574 Richard Bristow A
ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 209) 43 verso The whole Churche,
and the Protestantes also themselues holde for Heretikes the Heluidians, for denying
the Apostolicall Tradition of our B. Ladies Euermore remaining a Virgin. OED2
1727 only
Henricist 1609 [Humphrey Leech]
15581640 Vol. 74) p. 78 I do insult ouer Papists, Thomists, Henricistes, and
Sophists, .. as I passe not if a thousand Augustines, a thousand Cyprians, and a
thousand King Henries Churches should stand against me. Marginal note: The strang
presumptuous speach of Luther. OED2 lacks; Henrician sense 3 1828
heresiarchical 1618 “B. D.” [John Falconer]
A Briefe refutation of Iohn Traskes Iudaical and Novel Fancyes (facsimile ed. in
Vol. 68) p. 19 Heresiarchicall Aduersaryes [of great Saints], who as Diuells in their
fearefull apparitions by plattereyes, clouen feete, or stinking smells are wont to be
discerned. OED2 lacks; heresiarch 1624
heteroclite 1566 John Martiall A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) 69 verso The foresaid similitude which M. Calf. seemeth to make of S.
Chrysostomes wordes is a nowne heteroclite, maymed in twoe of his principle partes.
? Martiall’s similitudes are sometimes as strange as Calfhill’s. OED2 1580
hinny 1482 ( 1996 ) Henry Makney Letter in
Kingsford’s Stonor Letters and Papers
12901483 p. 390 (1919 ed. Vol. II p. 134) Yore husbondrie is note welle gydide: ye
have iiij or v hynys and but on plowe goynge, whereas ze myzte have ij plows.
OED2 1688
history v c 1510 Stephen Hawes The
Comfort of Lovers A v verso (facsimile ed. in The Works of Stephen Hawes 1975)
The wyndowes hystoried with many noble kynges. OED2 sense 2
1585
Homousianism a 1676 ( 1954 ) [HenryStubbe] An
Account of the Rise and Progress of Mahometanism Ch. I
p. 30 Such as Gregory Nazianzen & Basil were shy how they taught the Deity of the
Holy Ghost, or of Christ, or touched upon the Trinity, Homousianism: etc. OED2
1869
honorable n 1566 John Fowler[Trans. of] Petrus
English Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 226) E vii verso The King and
Honorables of France were assembled about weightie & greate affaires of the Realme
at Poissie. OED2 sense B no quot. c1400< >1695
hornwork 1627 H. G. [Trans. of Herman
261) p. 5
Gerrat Barry 1627The Seige of Breda ibid. p.5 The front of [these Out works] is
shaped, like a forke, into corners; hence they beare the name of horneworks. (H.G.)
The front beinge made crooked towardes the Angles or corneres whiche the Spanard
calle tenacas and in Inglish horne woorkes. (Barry)
H. G.’s title page has”Siege” and the running title “Seige”; Barry’s title page has
“Seige” and the running title “Siedge.” OED2 1641
hover 1609 [Humphrey Leech] Dutifull and
Respective Considerations upon Four Severall Heads .. (facsimile ed. in English
Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 74) p. 16 Euery Catholicke Christian that is already in the
Church, must hoouer vnder the winges of the Church, by retyring into her lap and
bosome, in time of any danger. OED2 lacks sense, but sense 5 (1776) is the
inverse, the hen hovering the chicks.
humanitian 1566 John Martiall A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) 99 verso Good authours scant, where an humanitian, a scholemaster,
and a late writer is alleaged, for a receaued author. Petrus Crinitus (whoever he was)
OED2 1577 (humanist 1589 )
humector 1657 ( 1679 ) James Cooke Select
Shakespeare’s Soninlaw, John Hall, Man and Physician 1964. In all Medicines we
added Humectors. Translated from Latin case notes of Dr. Hall (†1635)
OED2 lacks; humectator 1669
Hungaric fever 1657 ( 1679 ) James Cooke Select
Shakespeare’s Soninlaw, John Hall, Man and Physician 1964. Brown, a Romish
Priest, labouring of an Ungarick Feaver, in danger of Death, was cured as followeth: Rx
the Emetick Infusion [dram] vi., Syrup of Violets [dram] ii., Oxymel of Squils [oz] i. mix
them. Translated from Latin case notes of Dr. Hall (†1635) OED2 1661
husbanded 1567 Thomas Harding A
English Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 38) 175 recto The first booke [of
Hierome] against Iouinian the heretike, defending the sacrilegious wedlocke of wiued
Monkes, and husbanded Nonnes. OED2 sense 3 1601 (Shaks.)
hypocritical 1588 Card. William Allen An
Admonition to the Nobility and People of England .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640
Vol. 74) p. 4 Albeit wicked and hypocriticall kinges, be suffred sumtimes or sent
from God, for the subiectes sinnes and for our offences. OED2 applied to
persons 1613
iambus 1566 John Martiall A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) 60 recto Vnlesse the Gallowes that he sawe laste, was iointed .. in
one post, and made shorter then another like a Iambus, I maruell that M. Calf. would so
definiteuely saye, that the Hebrewe character is a very Gallowes. If likening a
Hebrew tau to a gallows is mocked, what should we say about likening a gallows with
posts one long and one short to a metrical foot with syllables so? OED2 1586
idiotism 1615 Edward Weston The
Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) p. 214 Others pitie, and laugh att the sillie idiotisme of
his great foolerie. OED2 sense 5 dict. 1611, usage 1632
if v. 1566 John Rastell A Treatise Intitled,
Beware of M. Iewel (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 255)
66 recto Let us consider M. Jewels answer, .. that we may al under one confute his
oft repeted Iffinge and shifting. OED2 1687
illiterated 1630 John Clare The Converted Jew
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 206) Part I p. 93 You
are content to enthrall your iudgment to the absurd, and sencelesse Positions of the
obscure, and illiterated Italians. OED2 †1621
illo 1638 ( 1929 ) John Kirke The Seven Champions of
Christendome Act I, line 553, in Western Reserve Univ. Bull. Vol. XXXII No. 16 p. 18
Illo Hist, Suckubus come hither. OED 2 no entry, but under hillo (Shaks.
Hamlet )
illuminative 1623 R. R. [Trans. of J.
Brousse]The Life of the Reverend Father Bennet with The Life of the Reverend Fa.
Angel of Joyeuse (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 70) p.
133 He was lifted vp to God, and receaued great illuminations touching the
illuminative life. OED2 1644
imbruement 1603 ( 1604 ) A Petition
We carefully shunning to charge any with bloudy imbrumentes in that lamentable
fact of Englands agony. OED2 1859
immelodious 1598 ( 1948 ) William Rankins
Seven Satires A5 recto
(Liverpool Reprint No. 1 p. 6) So ending heere my immelodious song. OED2
1601
imminution 1584 [William Allen] A True,
Vol. 68) p. 152 The limitation or imminution of his accidental rightes. OED2
1590
imp v 1586 ( 1990 ) in Richard Barnfield The
Complete Poems (G. Klawitter, ed.) p. 189 Thine ill spent youth, thyne after yeares
have impte. Not by RB (b. 1574) OED2 ¶ misuse 1657
impawn 1609 Francis Walsingham A
15581640 Vol. 286) p. 98 The Reader will easely iudge what his obligation may
arise to be, by such rash impawning himselfe, his faith, and Religion vpon such
bargaines. OED2 sense 2 1613
impediment 1607 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter,
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 345 Nothing had been done unto
them, other than by way of ympedimentinge them to adde to the Forces of so great and
potent an Enemye OED2 1610
impenetrating 1630 John Clare The
Part II p. 88 Colorable euasions and answeares (which serue only to blear for the tyme
the impenetrating and weake eyes of the ignorant). OED2 lacks;
=impenetrative 1684 only, not related to impenetrate with im intensive.
impertinent n 1566 John Martialll A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) Preface **iij recto Al his superfluities cast aside, and impertinents
loted out, I will bringe the cheifest and most principalst matters, that he treateth in his
answer, to this examination. OED2 sense 1 1628 only
improficiency 1635 “L. I.” [John Lechmere]
Vol. 249) p. 174 This worthie specimen of your improficiencie (which being the first
in your book, I haue transcribed) deserues not a relation. OED2 1647
improof 1566 William Allen A Treatise
Made in Defence of the Lawful Power and Authoritie of Priesthod to Remitte Sinnes
(facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 99) p. 256 Considering
the sinister intent and occasion of the first improufe of Pardons, & al the strange
endeuors of Luther, .. I could not but be much confirmed in my faith therby. OED2
1590
improperation n3 1630 John Clare The
Part III p. 115 In the preaching of the true Christion fayth, we should performe it
with all improperation, speedines, and alacrity. OED2 1658 dict. only, no usage
impulsor 1624 John Brerely Luthers Life
Collected from the Writings of Himselfe, and Other Learned Protestants (facsimile ed.
in English Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 172) p. 122 [Saith Svinglius]
euen one and the same facte which hath God for the author and impulsor, ys in God
honorable & in man sinne. OED2 1653
imputative 1564 John Rastell A
171 recto [A challenge to Protestants to prove] that all the Iustice and holines which
good men of those daies had, or now shall haue, is but an Imputatiue Iustice, and such
as pleaseth God to accept, but in deede ys not true and right Iustice. OED2
1579
inappealably 1630 John Clare The
Part I p. 111 If your aduersary produce the ancient Fathers in defence of Protestancy,
first aske him, if he will inappealably stand to their iudgments? OED2
lacks; inappealable 1651 only
inaudible 1591 ( 1966 ) Henry Barrow A Plaine
Refutation of M. G. Giffardes Reprochful Booke in The Writings of Henry Barrow 1590
1591 (Elizabethan Nonconformist Texts Vol. V His bookes, which are referced
with most grievous and inaudible raylings.
(B2 recto, 1966 p. 51)
But sure these paradoxes are so inaudible and incredible, yea, so impossible in the
church of Christ. (p. 126, 1966 p. 230) Sense appears to be “unbearable to be heard”
rather than “impossible to be heard.”
referced = farced? OED2 1601 (Shaks.)
incensory 1633 R. S. [trans. of H.
Drexelius) Nicetas or the Triumph over Incontinency (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640
(Vol. 173) p. 321 Think of the golden vials ful of odours; which are the prayers of
Saints. So shal the incensories or flowry bankes, without harme present their odours
vnto thee. OED2 sense 2 1645
incidency 1613 R. N. The Christians
One, and the same Colour doth appeare, as divers, eyther to the same Eye, or
to seuerall Eyes, according to the different Angles (to vse the imposed Phrase herein)
of Irradiation, or Incidency , made by the entrance of the Obiect into the Eye.
OED2 sense 3 1646 (= incidence sense 3 1626)
incompatible 1630 John Clare The
Part III p. 80 An absurdity incompatible with the goodnes, wisdome, and Charity
of God. OED2 sense 2b 1635
inconformity 1605 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis
Letter, 28 July, in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and
K. James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 101 Great Numbers ..
may be drawne daily to embrace another Opinion in Religion; and by consequence likely
to draw others by their Example of Inconformitie. OED2 sense 3 1633
incontracted 1635 “L. I.” [John Lechmere]
Vol. 249) p. 478 The bodie, existing according to the manner of a spirit, (& after a
more eleuated high manner then that of the soule, & more incontracted, more
indetermined, more independent of locall affections). OED2 1725 only
incontroversibly 1607 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis
Letter, 20 Oct., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and
K. James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 352 They can not
obtaine Paymente of moneys incontroversibly due unto them from the King himself.
OED2 lacks; incontrovertibly 1646
inconversant 1591 ( 1966 ) Henry Barrow A
( p. 62) in The Writings of Henry Barrow 15901591 (Elizabethan Nonconformist Texts
Vol. V p. 120 Is this great prophet so inconversant in the Scripture? OED2
1800
incorruption 1557 ( 1932 ) Nicholas Harpsfield The
Life and Death of Sir Thomas Moore.. (Early English Text Society, No. 186) p. 24
He did vse him selfe .. with all good dexteritie, wisedome and equitie, sinceritie
and incorruption. OED2 sense 2 1600
incruent 1613 R. N. The Christians
It is a Sacrifice remitting our Sinnes, where no Blood is shed..: or if bloud be
heere shed, yet in an incruent, and vnbloudy manner. OED2 1624
incumbent a 1424 ( 1996 ) J. Hurlegh Kingsford’s
p. 123 (1919 ed. Vol. I p. 35) Osebarn and Cassy have pursued a new writ of
quare impedit azeyns J. Golafre, J. Warfeld and ∂e incumbent. OED2 1425
indagator 1609 Francis Walsingham A
15581640 Vol. 286) Dedication *4 recto Your most prudent Maiesty as a seuere
Indagator of only truth. OED2 1620
indelayedly 1603 ( 1604 ) A Petition
The serpentine inuective made by Hales and other Protestants .. was vpon ther
setting forth thereof in the time of Queene Elizabeth indelayedly vndertaken, fully
answered, & learnedly confuted by Sir Anthony Browne. OED2 †c1600
indeliberate 1615 Edward Weston The
Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) p. 110 Take wee a veue likewise of the indeliberate
motions of concupiscence, reputed as sinnes by the Protest ant: which hauing no
moralities from free will, remaine reall qualities produced by God. OED2 1617
indeposable 1615 ( 1616 ) JamesI A Remonstrance
(facsimile ed. 1971) The kings of France are declared to be indeposeable by any
superiour power spirituall or temporall.
OED2 1673 only
indeposable 1616 Preface to trans. of
Card. Jacques du Perron An Oration made on the Part of the Lordes Spirituall
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) **3 verso There
was never any French writer, since the faculty of Diuinity hath beene taught in the
Schooles of France .. who affirmeth Kinges to be indeposable by Popes in al cases.
OED2 1673 only
indetermination 1635 “L. I.” [John Lechmere]
Vol. 249) a8 verso Neither is it any great matter, whether this indetermination be
declared by vagum, as some do, or by confusum, or commune, as others.
OED2 sense 1 1649
indivision 1613 R. N. The Christians
This indiuision of Substance is not so meant, that where one part of the Person
is, there should be another. OED2 1624
indubiously 1631 A. B. Rawleigh his Ghost
(facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 349) p. 299 All
men whosoeuer, who haue bene illustrious and markable either for sanctity of life, the
guift of Prophecy, or working of miracles, haue euidently and indubiously houlden the
Soules immortality. OED2 1642
inebriating 1567 Thomas Harding A
English Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 38) 95 recto The prophecies of Dauid,
and of Esay, promising the inebriating Cuppe, and gifte of wine vnto the Gentiles.
OED2 1609
inhesion 1615 Edward Weston The
Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) p. 164 A man is trulie and properly chaste and
continent, who receiueth inherentlie from God that grace; .. trulie and properly
charitable .. when as by inhesion the soule entertayneth from God his beneuolence the
feruour of charitie. OED2 1631
inhorn 1618 ( 1974 ) Thomas Goffe The
Couragious Turke or Amurath the First (Malone Society Reprint) Act V sc. iv, l. 1830
(1632 H4 verso) Stay not to wonder (there) of wandering Signes
At the inhorn’d Gemini, or Amphions Harpe. Goffe †1627; 1632 publ. matches ms. of
1618 production.
Is Gemini a horned constellation? OED2 1611 dict., no usage
inquenchable 1584 [William Allen] A
True, Sincere, and Modest Defence, of English Catholiques ... (facsimile ed. in English
Vol. 68) p. 165 The dailie sheding of most innocent mens blood, as baselie to
wreake their inquenshable anger at the Sea of Rome. OED2 1577 only
insatanize 1624 John Brerely Luthers Life
in English Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 172) p. 61 He saith that the deuill
dwelleth now, and euer in the Swinglianes, and that they haue a blasphemouse breaste
insathanished, supersatanished, and persathanished. OED2 1857 only (quoting
same statement of Luther)
inscrutableness 1613 R. N. The
p. 136 The Myracle exceeding Mans capacity, the difficulty of believing it, and the
inscrutablenesse therof do proue, that the Eucharist in his Iudgment, was not only
materiall bread signifying the body of Christ. OED2 dict. 1727; usage 1851
insolubility 1616 [Trans. of Card.
in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) p. 63 The question of Right is
not disputed, namely whether the French Doctours haue had reason to except against
the insolubility of the Oath of alegiance, in cases of Heresy? OED2 1620
interclusion 1587 [Francis Clement] The
Petie Schole (facs. ed. as English Linguistics 15001800 No. 2 1967) p. 28
Interclusion is a payre of crooked lines compassing in, at ech end, some short
speech, inserted in the sentence as touched by the way, which being omitted or
removed, the sense yet abideth all one, and is not thereby dismembred. The crookes
are marked thus (). Marginal note for this paragraph is ParenthesisOED2 1623 and
lacks this sense
interline n2 1589 ( 1908 ) Examination of
John Hodgkins, in William Pierce An Historical Introduction to the Marprelate Tracts p.
332 Mr Throck[morton] came to them .. expounding certaine obscure interlines unto
the printers. “The written copy .. was in diverse places interlined.” (p. 336) OED2
dict. 1721, usage 1886 only; interlineation 1692
internal n 1606 ( 1725 ) Robert Cecil (Salisbury)
K. James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 251 The Princes
discovered well enough by these and such Coldnesses what was their Internals.
OED2 1635
intervein 1613 R. N. The Christians
Manna (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 (Vol. 177) Epistle
Dedicatory *3 verso Two Points are promiscuously handled in this Treatise, since
.. the one doth often interueyne the other. OED2 1615
invitement 1622 ( 1939 ) John Chamberlain Sept. 25, in
The Letters of John Chamberlain Vol. II p. 450 The faire weather and other
invitements kept me longer then I meant by two or three weekes. OED2
sense 2 1627
invulgar 1630 John Clare The Converted Jew
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 206) Part I Epistle
Dedicatory a3 verso We are not to inuulgar the Mysteries of sacred Diuinity by
way of Poeticall fiction of Dialogues. OED2 1599 only
Irishry 1579 ( 1959 ) Examination of
Prisoner, Sep. 10, in The Walsingham Letterbook or Register of Ireland p. 181 Men
apparelled in Irishrie. OED2 sense 2 1834
ironing 1691 ( 1964 ) Rural Household
New England Home
A. L. Cummings, ed. p. 59 An Iorning box and thre heaters 00.03.00
OED2 1710; see slip boxiron 1677
irradiation 1616 Thomas Harrab
172) Chap. III C 2iij recto The Masse must be altogether abolished, and the
supper put in place thereof, where Christ (saide hee [Calvin] ..) is really, .. that the
communion of the materiall flesh, might enter into the soule by the irradiation of the holy
Ghost. OED2 sense 2a 1633
irrecoverableness 1599 ( 1725 ) Henry NevilleLetter, 22
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. I p. 122 Her Reputation abroad .. was
mightily impeached by the Conceyt Men had generally receaved, of the
irrecoverableness of that Kingdom [Ireland]. OED2 1607
irrefragably 1613 R. N. The Christians
If their sayings be not to be diuested of their litterall sense, then they irrefragably
(euen by our Aduersaries confessions) do warrant our Catholike doctrine. OED2
sense 1 1626
irreligion 1564 John Rastell A
111 verso They might be brought vnto irreligion, and contempt of the Apostles
writinges. OED2 1592
irrepliably 1613 R. N. The Christians
Manna (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 (Vol. 177) Preface ***
verso Which poynt being once proued, conuinceth fully, and irrepliably the
Sacramentaries in this Controuersie. OED2 lacks adv.; irrepliable 1632 only
irrepliably 1630 John Clare The Converted Jew
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 206) Part I p. 99 I see,
that your selfe .. haue demonstratiuely, and irrepliably euicted, that since the Apostles,
there hath bene no change of faith, made at all in the Church of Rome. OED2
lacks; irrepliable 1632 only
irride 1574 Richard Bristow A Briefe
Treatise of Diverse Plaine and Sure Wayes to Finde out the Truthe .. (facsimile ed. as
English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 209) 152 verso Euery where most
despised, most contemned, most irrided, most scorned the Superintendents and
Ministers themselues. OED2 1637
Islamism a 1676 ( 1954 ) [HenryStubbe] An Account
of the Rise and Progress of Mahometanism Ch. IV
p. 89 They .. took Oath to the Prophet that they would live and dye in the professon of
the faith of Ismael, their comon Parent & Patriarch and first propagator under Abraham
of the Religion of Islamisme, or worship of one God. OED2 1747
Jackpudding 1638 ( 1929 ) John Kirke The Seven
Champions of Christendome Act III, line 1981, in Western Reserve Univ. Bull. Vol.
XXXII No. 16 p. 56 Any Greenmen in your shows, and Whizers upon lines, Iacke
Pudding upon Rope, or Sis in fireworkes? OED 2 1648
Jackstraw 1566 John Fowler[Trans. of] Petrus
English Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 226) B vii recto Ye were but
flingbraynes & light Iackstrawes hauing no authoritie at al. OED2 1596
jackstraw 1566 John Martiall A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) 25 verso Shall it be lawfull for euery iacke strawe, to alter and change,
when and what pleaseth him? OED2 1596
Jacobus 1611 ( 1939 ) John Chamberlain Nov. 13, in
The Letters of John Chamberlain Vol. I p. 314 Monie is become very scant as
well in court as countrie and there is speach of finding some litle remedie by raising of
gold .. the Jacobus piece to two and twenty.
OED2 1612
Jesuit 1565 Thomas Dorman A Disproufe
( Vol. 234) 110 verso When you speake off a secte of Iesuites, I knowe not what
you meane. I maie gesse that you meane those religiouse men that are called of suche
as knowe them The companie or society of Iesus. If rejected by Catholics at this
date, the term was certainly adopted by them soon after. OED2 1559
Judasly 1601 [Richard Verstegan ] The
First Sorowful Mysterie in Odes in Imitation of the Seaven Penitential Psalmes, with
Sundry other Poemes and Ditties .. (facsimile ed. in Engl. Recusant Lit. 15581640
(Vol. 53) p. 31 And Iudas false him Iudasly betrayd. OED2 1626 only
judiciary 1566 William Allen A Treatise
(facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 99) p. 197 Punishment
for sinnes, is put in the Apostles and priestes handes, which can not be don without
iuduciarie power. OED2 1611
Julianist 1566 John Martiall A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) 23 recto This pieuishe Iulianiste: who besides the blasphemies
againste the crosse, hath not spared .. the sainctes in heauen. Apparently simply
implies Apostasy. On 25 recto “that the crosse was no heathenish obseruance, learne
of Iulian the Apostata your Cosyn.” not OED2 1698 (>Julian of Halicarnassus)
jumbal 1602 ( 1609 ) Sir Hugh Plat Delightes for
Ladies Part I receipt 16 (1948 p. 27) To make Iumbolds.
Take halfe a pounde of almonds being beaten to a paste with a short cake beeing
grated, & 2. egs, 2 ounces of caroway seeds, being beaten and the iuce of a Lemmon:
and being brought into paste, roule it into round strings, then cast into knots, and so
bake it in an ouen. From 1948 reprint of 1609 edition.
This is apparently the receipt xviii (erroneously? other numbers match) in the 1602 ed.
quoted in OED2 under ice v sense 2a “to make Tumbolds.” OED2 1615
junta 1623 ( 1939 ) John Chamberlain Dec. 20, in The
Letters of John Chamberlain Vol. II p. 535 We have a whispering that the junta or
commission for forain affairs shalbe somwhat abridged in number. OED2 1623
(Spain); sense 2 1714; junto 1641 (but see slip 1605)
junto 1605 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter, 18
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 143 Some great Matter without
Question this State [Spain] hath instantly in hand, the Councels of late have very
extraordinarily sat, and many Juntoes out of common Forme. OED2 1641, sense
2 1701; properly junta 1623
justle 1564 Thomas Dorman A Proufe of
Vol. 321) 17 recto Thiese be they that as their Idol of Geneua ( in this poinct trulie)
giueth answer, goe about to make princes iustle with god. OED2 sense 1
1580
ketchup a 1676 ( 1996 ) HenryStubbes The Natural
History of Coffee, Thee, Chocolate, and Tobacco (1682) p. 18 (or 19), quoted in S. D.
Coe and M. D. Coe The True History of Chocolate p. 176 Your Anchovies, Bononia
Sausages, your Cock and Lambstones, your Soys, your Ketchups and Caveares, your
Cantharides and your Whites of Eggs, are not to be compared to our rude Indian
[chocolate]. Try to CHECK original, also 1662 edition under the title The Indian Nectar.
1676 is the death date of Dr. Henry Stubbe[s]. OED2 1711, catchup 1690, but see slip
1680
kiblah a 1676 ( 1954 ) [HenryStubbe] An Account of the
Rise and Progress of Mahometanism Ch. V
p. 101The Kiblah was changed from Jerusalem to the Caab. OED2 1704
Koreishite a 1676 ( 1954 ) [HenryStubbe] An Account
of the Rise and Progress of Mahometanism Ch. III
p. 70 The Koreischites must have been the Noblest Tribe of all ..; they were possessed
of Mecca.
[Mahomet] was of the most noble Tribe of the Choreischites. (Ch. IV p. 77)
Mahomet .. with whom none of the Coreischites can compare. (Ch. IV p. 80)
OED2 1708
kreutzer c 1498 Informacion for
Pylgrymes unto the Holy Londe (facsimile ed. 1893) b ii recto At Kempton
[Kempten] ye shal haue ferars & crousars. .. for a crousare. v. ferars. ferar? OED2
1547
laced ppla1 a 1642 ( 1982 ) The Captive Lady (Malone
Society Reprint)
Act II sc. i, l. 700 p. 23 A dish of Coffee laced, Three hems & a Hauke
put me in tune a gaine. Undated ms, post 1613, apparently pre1642 theater
closure.
OED2 sense 6 1677
ladrone 1790 ( 1941 ) Robert Gray Letter, Jan.
29, 1790, in F. W. Howay Voyages of the “Columbia” to the Northwest Coast p. 134
Be very cautious as several vessells have been boarded by the Ladroons.
Macao OED2 sense 2 1832
latency 1630 John Clare The Converted Jew
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 206) Part II p. 17 How
shall it gates be continually open, and shut neyther day nor night
(as aboue is prophecyed of it) if it shall remayne at any time, in a night of Latency?
OED2 1638
lavish 1566 John Martiall A Replie to M.
Vol. 203) 205 verso Leaue to range like a lauish hounde that knoweth not his game.
OED2 sense 1b 1597 (Shaks.)
leap 1566 John Martiall A Replie to M.
Vol. 203) This newe aduocate .. leppeth out into a bye matter. (80 recto)
The veriest idiote in the cuntrey that knoweth a B from a beetle, will not geue twoe lepps
of an olde dogg, for x. ounces of the best that you carye in all your panniers. (30 recto)
Yower reason .. is not worthe three lepps of an olde dogg. (41 verso) First quote
seems to establish lepp = leap. A leap of an old dog seems an unlikely unit of
worthlessness, but nothing else is obvious. OED2 gives lepp as 14c form of leap
and lacks phrase.
legender 1602 “N. D.” [Robert Persons] The
Pt. II 118 recto He had this tale .. out of Iohn Fox as true a legender, as himself is
an alleager. OED2 1611 only
legender 1635 Paul Harris Exile Exiled
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 (Vol. 177) p. 39 Why may not
so much credit be given unto the Relatours & Legendars of that history called Domus
Lauretana ? OED2 1611 only
lennow 1615 Edward Weston The
Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) p. 110 For sathan not content with that great blow he
hath giuen vs through originall sinne, making vs prone thereby vnto vice, lenow and
weake to vertue, adioyneth to our bane the doctrine Protestantish. OED2
usage only for tree limbs, except 1882 dial.
lethargious 1613 R. N. The Christians
I say, that the sacramentary is of a Lethargious, and forgetfull constitution .. or if
not so, then he is so Serpentinely affected against the Catholikes, as that, so he may be
opposite to them, he is content to be vnfaithfull to himselfe. OED2 †1570
lethargious 1630 John Clare The Converted Jew
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 206) Part II p. 120 What
stupor then and dulnes of mynd, or rather what Letargious constitution of the Soule ..
possesseth so infinit Men at this day; as to deuyde themselfs from our said Catholycke
Church? OED2 † 1570
Leveller 1616 ( 1616 ) JamesI A Speach in the
(facsimile ed. 1971) If insurrections should fall out (as was lately seene by the Leuellers
gathering together). J. F. Larkin & P. L. Hughes, inStuart Royal Proclamations (1973)
p. 155, write “On 8 June [1607] at Newton in Northants, 1000 levellers had assembled
to dig out enclosure.” So the early levellers may have levelled fences, and the later,
social rank. OED2 1644
levy 1600 ( 1725 ) Ralph Winwood Letter, 8 Dec., in
Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. I p. 281 Now in the State of Genoa, there is a
Levy made of Souldiers, though yet not known whether to serve their own State, or for
the Service of Piedmont. OED2 sense 1b 1607
libellatical 1607 “B. C.” [Philip Woodward] The
Vol. 253) Bk. I Ch. IV p. 38 No credit ought in reason to be giuen to those
libellatical pamphlets. OED2 lacks, libellatic 1715 only
libeller 1584 [William Allen] A True,
Vol. 68) p. 55 This Libeller in an other place alleadgeth ignorantly to proue that in
all matters, such ought to obey their temporal Princes. Running title is “An Answere to
the Libel of English Ivstice.” OED2 1589
libertinism a 1584 ( 1953 ) [Richard Bancroft] Tracts
Ascribed to Richard Bancroft (Albert Peel, ed.)
p. 2 The most principall and chiefe heresies in R: Brownes Booke ..
Libertinisme maynteyned.
Teachers and Preachers must not tarrye for Magistrates, &c. OED2 dict. 1611,
usage 1641
licent 1612 ( 1725 ) John Dickenson Letter, 17 July, in
Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 379 The Work at Mulheim goeth forward
notwithstanding the Emperour’s Mandate for surceasing, as also for demolishing of that
which was done, together with Abolition of the Licents on the Rhine (pretended
unlawfull). Not Scottish as per OED2, whatever exactly they may be.. OED2 1676
only
licentiate 1591 ( 1966 ) Henry Barrow A Plaine
Vol. V p. 222 They must needes live in idlenes and disorder, that are thus
licentiate and dissolute, that wilbe held within no christian bondes or order. OED2
sense 2 1593
litation 1613 R. N. The Christians
Euery such true Litation necessarily implyes a consumption, and destroying of
the thing sacrificed. OED2 dict. 1623; usage 1660
litigiousness 1579 ( 1954 ) Haly Heron The Kayes of
Counsaile Ch. 9 Iiiii recto
(Liverpool Reprint No. 11 p. 83) A harde worlde you will saye, when .. Eloquence is
little better than Loquacitie, Logick is nothing else but litigiousnes. OED2 1655
loadsome 1576 ( 1938 ) George Pettie A Petite
Pallace of Pettie his Pleasure p. 187 That we .. should bee constrained to beare the
loadsome burthen of love. OED2 1578
loot v 1841 ( 1843 ) Lady Sale Dec. 13, 1841 in A Journal
of the Disasters in Afghanistan, 18412 p. 174 The Kohistanees .. will certainly get in,
and loot immediately on our going out. OED2 1842
loquacity 1579 ( 1954 ) Haly Heron The Kayes of
Counsaile Ch. 9 Iiiii recto
(Liverpool Reprint No. 11 p. 83) A harde worlde you will saye, when .. Eloquence is
little better than Loquacitie, Logick is nothing else but litigiousnes. OED2 1603
lote v3 1566 John Martialll A Replie to M.
Vol. 203) Preface **iij recto That .. the simple reader poysoned with the
venemous drugges .. might haue a remedy to expel that infection .. . Wherefore al his
superfluities cast aside, and impertinents loted out, I will bringe the cheifest and most
principalst matters, that he treateth in his answer, to this examination. OED2
1547 only
lourdly 1566 John Martiall A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) 36 verso Reade the fifte Article and see whether you be not lurdely
deceaued. OED2 dict. only 1674
loure 1629 E. W. [Trans. of Louis
1640 Vol. 285) p. 264 They make me remember their industry in framing their
houses, in dressing their Loure, and the palace of their Prince, in making their hony.
?? “Honeycomb” would fit, which not unreasonably could become slang for
money.
CHECK French original, if available. OED2 lour n2 slang “money” ??
Loyolite 1612 ( 1725 ) William Trumbull Letter,
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 399 By the Instigation of the
Divell and the Loyolites, he doth bear a venemous and cankered Heart against the
King’s Majesty our Soveraigne. OED2 1670
lozenged 1474 ( 1996 ) Kingsford’s Stonor
p. 234 (1919 ed. Vol. I p. 146) j olde fruntelle of purpulle velvett losenchyd with gold.
OED2 1523
Lubecker 1602 ( 1939 ) John Chamberlain Jun. 27, in
The Letters of John Chamberlain Vol. I p. 154 The Quenes ships have taken
two or three Lubeckers comming out of Spaine with great store of coyne. OED2
1627
Lucianist n1 1565 Thomas Dorman A
1640 ( Vol. 234) 187 rectoo As well might you like a Lucianist, or a Porphirian
haue scoffed at Christe for saing that the scribes and Phariseis sate vpon Moises
chaire. OED2 1585
Lucianist n2 1612 [trans. of] The
Ecclesiastical History of Theodoret (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 ( Vol. 287) Chap. V p. 30 I wish health in the Lord, to you (Eusebius) who are
not vnmindful of our afflictions, as being truly our fellow Lucianist.. In an epistle of
Arius. OED2 1727
luculency 1613 R. N. The Christians
The luculency, and clearnesse of the Proofes for this our catholike Beliefe,
though it hath not (through their owne defaults) that working influence vpon such
iudgements, as to draw them entirely, and wholly to the Truth, yet it is able to hinder that
they entertaine not that gross .. mistaking of the Sacramentaries. OED2 dict.
only 1656
lunule 1587 [Francis Clement] The Petie
Schole (facs. ed. as English Linguistics 15001800 No. 2 1967) p. 24 When, the,
commeth to be written before a worde begynning with a vowell, you may write th , and in
steed of e, make as it were a lunule, or halfe moone toward the upper end of your h , in
this manner h’ th’elder , which you may join to the word following, as th’elder, th’other.
OED2 1737 and lacks this sense
Lycaonical 1565 Thomas Harding An
15581640 Vol. 229) 76 recto The people of Lycaonia .., who in S. Paules tyme
spake before Paul and Barnabas, in the Lycaonical tonge. OED2 lacks;
Lycaonian 1582
Macedonianism a 1584 ( 1953 ) [Richard Bancroft]
Tracts Ascribed to Richard Bancroft (Albert Peel, ed.) 1953
Mahometism 1584 [William Allen] A
Vol. 68) p. 166 The Heresie of the Arrians .. discharged it self at length into
Machometism. OED2 1597
majestative 1623 R. R. [Trans. of J.
53 The beautifull and maiestatiue seruices of thy Church seemed to mee to giue
much splendour to it. OED2 1656 dict. only
Majorist 1574 Richard Bristow A
ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 209) 119 recto Of Anabaptistes,
Suenkfeldians, Trinitaries, Libertines, Maioristes, rough Lutherans, soft Lutherans,
Protestants, Puritans, & an hundred more, al with them is ful. OED2 1845
makeshift 1564 Thomas Dorman A
15581640 Vol. 321) 73 recto This man semeth to me, to be like a makeshifte that
falling into a companie of others making merie, braggeth and boasteth of his purse
wherein is neuer a crosse, that he hath to spende as largelie as the best, and .. when it
commeth to the gathering of the shotte he slippeth faire and well awaie. OED2
1565
managery 1597 ( 1616 ) JamesI Daemonologie ,
Bk.I Ch. vi, in The Workes of the Most High and Mightie Iames .. p. 104 (facsimile
ed. 1971) The effects [of summoning the Devil] are to answere such demands, as
concerne curing of diseases, their owne particular menagerie, or such other base things
as they require of him. Exact meaning obscure — conduct of affairs, or sense 6?
OED2 1633
mangery c 1498 Informacion for
Pylgrymes unto the Holy Londe (facsimile ed. 1893) c v recto At porte Jaffe they
payed .. euery pylgryme one dukate of Venyse for mangery and for saufconduyte to the
patron. OED2 sense 3 1596 only
manifesto 1600 ( 1725 ) Ralph Winwood Letter, 9
Aug., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James I
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. I p. 243 He [King Henri IV] hath caused a
Manifesto to be published, to justify his Proceeding in this Warr [against the Duke of
Savoy], whereof your Lordship herewith shall receave a Coppie. Italics used both for
foreign words and for emphasis in these letters.OED2 1644, sense 2 1647
mantle v 1602 ( 1609 ) Sir Hugh Plat Delightes for
Ladies Part III receipt 27 (1948 p. 81) Drinke not of this beere till they beginne
to worke againe and mantle. From 1948 reprint of 1609 edition.
OED2 sense 4 1626
marmalade 1480 ( 1996 ) Richard Germyn Letter,
May 13, in Kingsford’s Stonor Letters and Papers
12901483 p. 361 (1919 ed. Vol. II p. 105) Y late wrote you a letter and send him
by oon John Symon, uhich gave you the orenges and marmelate at Exeter. OED2
1524 (coincidentally? from Exeter)
martiality 1615 Edward Weston The
Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) p. 26 Nothing do support the Turkish empyre as
continuall warres and cumbustions against forraine people. From which martialitie yf it
shall once surcease, forthwith their slender and feoble vertue at home taught by their
relligion, will yelde vp hand to licentiouse libertie, and effeminacie. OED2 1632
mathematical 1603 “W.R.” [Richard Walpole]
A Brief ,and Cleere Confutation of a New, Vaine, and Vaunting Chalenge ..
(facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol.243) 184 verso S.
Augustine .. desyred to haue of our supernatural misteryes mathematical certitude and
euidence: in such sort (saith he) as I knew seauen and three to make ten. OED2
sense 2 1662
maw n4 1608 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter, 19
Apr., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James I
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 392 Underhand perhapps they will
foment them in Itallye, though by straunge Hands; making little dowbt but they desire
they should live, as those which upon future Occasion may at least serve for Helpes at
Mawe to heave out some of my Master’s Trumpes. OED2 sense b 1644
meacock 1565 Thomas Dorman A
1640 ( Vol. 234) 207 verso Such a sorte of pages, drudges, and slaues as were
those mecocke and dastardly bishoppes assembled in the councelles of Nice,
Constantinople, Ephesus, Calcedon. High sarcasm, obviously. OED2 sense 2
1587
melocoton 1624 ( 1939 ) John Chamberlain Mar. 20, in
The Letters of John Chamberlain Vol. II p. 549 The countesse of Olivares hath
lately sent the Prince a large present of provisions, as .. many sweet lemans, and 300
weight of dried or candied melicotons, great quantitie of other sucketts and sweete
meates, besides 48 melons. Presumably Spanish melocotons (= quince).
My concern is to question the only def. in OED2 (and ed. footnote in The Letters ), “a
peach grafted on a quince.” Is this possible? Or did a melocoton peach just have
quincelike characteristics?
memorative 1566 John Martiall A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) 71 recto Lett him goe to schole againe, and learne the arte
memoratyve a litle better. OED2 sense 2b 1576
memorialist 1608 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter,
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 410 [A late discoursive Memoriall hath
been exhibited to this Councell.] If Carre’s Voiage proceed, I should suppose that it
hath wrought the Effect that the Memorialists desired. OED2 1713
mendicatory 1632 Paul Harris The
( Vol. 85) p. 68 Hee commaunds that so soone as Masse is ended, the doores of
the Oratory, or of the Gentlemans Hall be shut, so as none may passe forth, till such
time, as he have uttered and ended his mendicatory speech. OED2 162777 only
menology 1602 T[homas] F[itzherbert] A
Defence of the Catholyke Cause (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 146) 39 verso TRhe Greekes celebrated a solemne feast .. in
September, as appeareth in the menologio, or kalender of the Greekes. OED2
1610
Messalian 1574 Richard Bristow A
the fourth hundred .. the Priscillianites, the Messalians, the Pelagians. OED2
1591
metamorphize 1587 [Francis Clement]
The Petie Schole (facs. ed. as English Linguistics 15001800 No. 2 1967) p.
40 I have yet further to warne thee of an other .. monstre horrible to beholde, I
meane common playes which do no lesse, yea rather more metamorphize, transfigure,
deforme, peruert and alter the harts of their haunters. OED2 1591 (Shaks.)
metamorphosis 1631 A. B. Rawleigh his
Ghost (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 349) p. 128
Silkewormes .. at length appeare and come forth in another shape; imitating
herein a second birth or generation through a stupendious metamorphosis and change.
Ital. for emphasis or foreign word? OED2 sense 3 1665
mid man a 1645 ( 1907 ) William StrodeThe Poetical
Works of William Strode p. 96 Blest be the midmen, whose dexteritie
Pulled out a birth, like Bacchus, from the thigh.
Refers to a surgery (which seems remarkable for the date) on
“a perfidious bone
Eaten and underminde by humours growne
Lodg’d in the captive thigh.”
migniard 1584 [William Allen] A True,
Vol. 68) p. 44 The high praises and special testimonie of wisdome, learning, and
loialtie that it liked the maker of the Libel to giue in particuler and in very nice fashion
and miniard tearmes, to certaine of the cheefe Clergie; though it be but the sweete
Salue of Joab to Amasa, kissing and killing both at once. OED2 1599
militant 1566 John Martiall A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) 30 verso Our life is a warrfare vpon earth, and as longe as we are
militantes, so longe we haue neede to playe the valiant souldiers. OED2 1610
mineral adj. 1589 “Martin Marprelate” Title of
Broadside [“The Mineralls “ ] (facsimile ed. in The Marprelate Tracts 1967)
Certaine Minerall and Metaphisicall Schoolpoints. “The somewhat cryptic
title” (William Pierce An Historical Introduction to the Marprelate Tracts ). OED2 1592,
? sense 1b nonceuse. Deeply buried; recondite.
1615
Minerval 1610 ( 1979 ) John Mason The Turke
(Jacobean Drama Studies 30) Prologue l. 13 p. 3 Suruay and censure the mineruall
frame
Of his elaborate worke. OED2 1625
miscarry 1593 ( 1970 ) [Robert Browne]
Petition to Privy Council, in The Writings of John Greenwood and Henry Barrow
(Elizabethan Nonconformist Texts Vol. VI) p. 400 So frighted, as she fell into
untimely travayle; the childe miscarid, and she with no smale hazard escaped.
OED2 sense 5b 1597 (Shaks.) only
misconstruer 1566 William Allen A
Treatise Made in Defence of the Lawful Power and Authoritie of Priesthod to Remitte
Sinnes (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 99) p. 229
The misconstruers of Christes woordes of remission, to pertain to the preaching
of the Gospel, and not to the very act of absolution, be .. accursed & excommunicated.
OED2 1592
misinformation 1608 ( 1725 ) Robert Cecil
(Salisbury) Letter, 31 Dec., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q.
Elizabeth and K. James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 469 There
had been some Misinformations given to you. OED2 sense 2b 1627
misween 1601 [Richard Verstegan ]
Visions of the worlds instabillitie in Odes in Imitation of the Seaven Penitential
Psalmes, with Sundry other Poemes and Ditties .. (facs. ed. in Engl. Recusant Lit. (Vol.
53) p. 110 The Gardner when he it suspected,
Or might misweene this trees intent. OED2 sense 2 1614
mitigator 1584 [William Allen] A True,
Vol. 68) p. 67 They might haue had al the learned of our nation either silent in the
question of th’excommunication, or mitigators of it. OED2 1605
modernal 1602 “N. D.” [Robert Persons] The
Pt. I 105 verso The modernal decrees of our Parlaments that take vpon them to
appoynte and defyne religion in England. OED2 1542 only
molition 1584 [William Allen] A True,
Vol. 68) p. 165 Nothwithstanding al the threates, molition and machination of her
forsakers. OED2 1597
monkeyish 1565 John Rastell A Replie
Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 14 ) 116 rectoLyke as a munkey doth conterfait
and folow a mann, so do the heretykes couet to appeare lyke vnto the trw Catholykes :
in which so saying, no man
(I trow) doth meane that all heretikes haue tayles, but only that in the acte of imitating
perfect and good Christians, they playe verye munkyshe partes. OED2 1621
Monmouth cap 1598 ( 1948 ) William Rankins
Seven Satires C1 verso
(Liverpool Reprint No. 1 p. 24) Vpon his head a Monmouth cap he wore,
With a greene parrats feather broucht before. OED2 1599 (Shaks.)
Montanism a 1584 ( 1953 ) [Richard Bancroft] Tracts
Montanist 1574 Richard Bristow A
Quartadecimans. OED2 1577
Morisco n 1609 ( 1725 ) Francis Cottington Letter,
27 Sep., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James I
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 73 The drawing of so many of our
best Soldiers and all our Galleys out of Italy, besides the great levies we have made in
Arragon, doth now appear to be all employed for destroying the Moriscoes in the
Kingdom of Valencia. OED2 1629
mot n1 1607 “B. C.” [Philip Woodward] The Dolefull
253) Bk II Ch. III p. 110 When the mot was giuen by the preacher, and the text of
multiplicamini proclaimed, candels were put out. OED2 ? sense 2 1645
motive 1638 ( 1929 ) John Kirke The Seven
Champions of Christendome Act I, line152, in Western Reserve Univ. Bull. Vol. XXXII
No. 16 p. 8 .. See thy Tarpax comes,
More swifter than the motive of an eye. OED 2 cf. sense 6 Shaks. only
mountebank 1565 Thomas Dorman A
1640 ( Vol. 234) 28 recto At this daye in manie places a man shall finde, either
a shoemaker, or a cowhearde, or a barbar, or a iuggler, or a mountebancke ronnegate,
or some suche other made ministre. “A iuggler, or a mountebancke ronnegate” is
translation of (1562 Latin sermon) “aut circulatorem & circumforaneum.” OED2 1577;
but see slip Martiall 1566
mountebank 1566 John Martiall A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) 55 verso Such a pelting pellferer, who falsely persuaded, that he hath
the best and fynest ware, that is in all the world, setteth vp a newe shoppe, and like a
mountibanke prasyeth his owne confections. OED2 1577; but see slip Dorman
1565
muckcrome 1501 ( 1995 ) The Register of
Thetford Priory Part 1 14821517 (Norfolk Record Soc. Vol. LIX) p. 139 For a
mukcrombe and a pykford et al’ 4 [d]. OED2 1823 but see slip 1693
muckcrome 1693 ( 1964 ) Rural Household
New England Home
A. L. Cummings, ed. p. 72 A beetle, wedges, muckcrome and old Iron —. 9.
— OED2 1823 but see slip 1501
mullied 1629 E. W. [Trans. of Louis
1640 Vol. 285) The swarme had left the loafe all mullied with hony. (p. 266)
Without shifting or drying their cloathes, they came all wet and mullied. (p.272)
clearly = ppl. of a form related to moil (> OF. moillier ) OED2 lacks
mump v1 1576 ( 1938 ) George Pettie A Petite
Pallace of Pettie his Pleasure p. 56 The Mouse mumpeth so longe at the bayte,
that at length she is taken in trap. OED2 1589, sense 3a 1596
mutteringly 1585 ( 1924 ) [HenryRobarts] A Most
Friendly Farewell to Sir Francis Drake Dedication
A4 verso A great many Ignorant people like my selfe, I heare to say mutteringly,
O Lorde, what doe these Gentiles meane so to roome from home. OED2 1681
necessitate 1603 “W.R.” [Richard Walpole] A
inEnglish Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol.243) 143 recto By the influence of
those starres humayne actions should be necessitated. OED2 1628
necessity v 1606 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter,
21 Nov., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James I
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 267 The King here not having ended
one Warr, may happily be necessityed to beginn another. OED2 1827 only
negotiating 1599 ( 1725 ) Henry NevilleLetter, 13 July, in
Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. I p. 66 Consider, what Disreputation, and what
Disadvantage yt is to me in my negociating, to want Advertisements how things passe
there. OED2 vbl n. 1604; verb 1599
negotiator 1600 ( 1725 ) Henry NevilleLetter, 28 Aug., in
Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. I p. 250 He .. would .. deliver you a Note of the
Heads that the Negociators that now go to Rome from Scotland are to treate there.
OED2 sense 2 1610
Neronist 1566 John Martiall A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) 159 recto Those horrible and haynous crimes whiche that wicked
Neronist by his lewde surmise woulde make men suspect. OED2 1593 only
nip 1567 Thomas Harding A Reioindre
Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 38) 39 recto If you had meant good faith and
truth, you would not so haue nipped that Father, and stopped him of his tale: For it
foloweth in the same sentence immediatly, .. . OED2 sense 4 1600
nobilitation 1578 ( 1959 ) Privy Council letter,
June 1, in The Walsingham Letterbook or Register of Ireland p. 2 For the nobilitacion
of Tirloghe Lenough your Lordship hath the instrumentes. OED2 1610
nominable 1615 Edward Weston The
Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) p. 204 And did not the deceiued Germans at wormes
desire to kisse for religion sake the not nominable and abhominable parts of Luther?
OED2 1743
notebook 1567 Thomas Harding A
English Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 38) 215 recto It is not harde for
one that is furnished with stoare of Notebookes of common places, as you are, to fil the
paper with heapes of allegations. OED2 1579
noter 1566 John Martiall A Replie to M.
Vol. 203) 51 verso First he noteth, that the wicked .. [ etc.]. Is not this a proper note,
and he a cunninge noter? OED2 sense 2 1589
novelism 1624 John Brerely Luthers Life
in English Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 172) p. 196 Nouellisme
howsoeuer in yts owne firste nakednes deformed, haueinge yett once gotten but some
litle aduantage of borrowed bewtie, .. neuer wanteth meanes .., whereby to supporte
and enlarge her firste beginninges. OED2 1626
novena 1609 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter,
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 9 Our Lady of a Church in this
Towne .. was with a solemne Procession removed out of her own Churche to make a
Novena in another. In Spain OED2 1853
noviceship 1611 [Thomas Owen] The Copie of
a Letter Sent from Paris (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol.
143) p. 48 As for the Nouiship in the Suburbs of S. Germain, .. the whole house,
courts, and gardens are not aboue 30. fadome square. sense 2 OED2 1620,
but see slip 1532
novitiate 1611 [Thomas Owen] The Copie of
a Letter Sent from Paris (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol.
143) p. 75 The K. permitteth them to haue a Nouitiate in the Suburbs of S. Germain.
OED2 sense 3 1626
nuncupate 1603 “W.R.” [Richard Walpole] A
inEnglish Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol.243) 45 recto Christian is my name, and
Catholike is my Surname, by the former I am nuncupated, by the second I am shewed.
Translating St. Pacianus: me illud nuncupat, istud ostendit. OED2 sense 1
1609
oar 1611 ( 1725 ) John More Letter, 8 June, in
Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 279 They were faine to lye still at Tilbury
whilst the Oares went a land to refreshe themselves. OED2 sense 3b 1749
(but see 3a 1611 quot.)
obedience 1623 R. R. [Trans. of J.
Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 70) p. 131 Seeing that the souldiers had
taken from him, besides .. other papers, their obedience, he encouraged his companion,
to goe backe againe, vnto the place where the souldiers were, and not to leaue them till
first they had restored it againe vnto them, for els quoth he, we shall not be wellcome,
when we come to the conuent of our bretheren.See also slip dismissory 1724.
These suggest an obedience was specifically a letter of assignment to another
ecclesiastic establishment. OED2 cf. sense 4 1882 quot., which deserves separate def.
obreption 1566 John Martiall A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) 147 verso S. Augustine exhorteth vs, saying, when .. by priuie
obreptions we finde euill men in the churche, whome by ecclesiasticall discipline we can
not correct. OED2 1611, but see slip Colleton 1602
opinionastrely 1610 ( 1725 ) John Dickenson Letter,
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 244 My weak Judgement doth
not altogether concurre with his, but he persisteth opinionastrely . OED2 lacks;
opinionatre 1662
optist 1630 John Clare The Converted Jew
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 206) Part I p. 39 The
eye seeth not aright, except the species , and formes of the thing seene, do fall vpon
the eye, ad angulos rectos (as the Optists do speake). OED2 1639 only
ordinary n 1607 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis
Superscription to letter, in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q.
Elizabeth and K. James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 307 Sir
Charles Cornwallis to the Earl of Salisbury, sent [from Spain] by the Ordinary of
Flanders, who departed the 3d of May 1607. O. S. OED2 sense 6 1667
Osiandrian 1565 John Rastell A Replie
Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 14 ) 170 recto At this day moe Catholikes
are in Christendome, then Lutherans, Zuinglians, Osandrians, Caluinyans,
Anabaptistes, and all the rest. OED2 1582
outshot 1499 ( 1995 ) The Register of
Thetford Priory Part 1 14821517 (Norfolk Record Soc. Vol. LIX) p. 90 For nayll’ for
the outschote 8 [d]. Editor (David Dymond) “outshut of watermill; probably
refers to the millrace.” OED2 1626 (outshoot 1613)
oversea adv. 1588 “Martin Marprelate” [The
Epistle ] (facsimile ed. in The Marprelate Tracts 1967)
Title Page Printed oversea in Europe. OED2 1616
pacificate 1608 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter,
19 Apr., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James I
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 387 The pacificating Fryer is once
againe come hether to try his Fortune, and is gone to the King to Aranjues.
OED2 1646
pacify c 1510 Stephen Hawes The Comfort
of Lovers B vi recto (facsimile ed. in The Works of Stephen Hawes 1975)It pacyfyed
well myn inwarde doloure. OED2 sense 2d 1526
packman 1605 ( 1994 ) Bp. Richard Vaughan
Articles for London Diocese 5 39, in Visitation Articles and Injunctions of the
Early Stuart Church Vol. I (Ch. of Eng. Record Soc. Vol. I) p. 37 Whether any
markets and selling of wares be used or suffered in any churchyards on the sabbath day
by common packmen and pedlers going about? OED2 1625
paganize 1602 T[homas] F[itzherbert] An
15581640 Vol. 146) 28 verso Our Protestants in England .. , denying the vertue of
saynts Reliks they do paganize with them. OED2 1615 (sense 2 1640)
paling 1524 ( 1996 ) The Register of Thetford
Priory Part 2 (Norfolk Record Soc. Vol. LX) p. 455 Pro reparacione facta pro
le palyng of Ofton chirch yard 1 0. OED2 sense 3b 1558
palinode 1588 “Martin Marprelate” [The
Epistle ] (facsimile ed. in The Marprelate Tracts 1967)
p. 40 I hope olde father Palinod D. Perne shall be in there. “The notorious Andrew
Perne, whose facility in changing his creed with each ecclesiastical variation in
government, made him a byword.” (William Pierce An Historical Introduction to the
Marprelate Tracts ) OED2 1599; palinody 1589
panatella 1657 ( 1679 ) James Cooke Select
Shakespeare’s Soninlaw, John Hall, Man and Physician 1964. She also used the
following Panatella; Rx Crums of Bread moistened with Milk, and after mixed with
Almond Milk, Rosewater, and Sugar. Translated from Latin case notes of Dr. Hall
(†1635) OED2 panatel 1602 and Chambers Ency. 172741
papistry 1545 ( 1969 ) Philip Gerrard [trans. of
Erasmus] A very pleasant & fruitful Diologe called The Epicure Introductory Epistle A7
verso Renaissance English Text Society Vol. III p. 79 If he be not shameles, he
will abashe to smell of his papistrie. OED2 1549
parabien 1608 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter,
7 Sep., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James I
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 431 The Constable sent me the
Parabien of it, saying he was assured the King would be very glad of it. OED2
1622
Paracelsian adj. 1608 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter,
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 441 To such as give themselves over
to that Levin that he and others do, and are once seasoned with the Paracelsian
Doctrine of the Jesuites, whatsoever they protest, I find by mine own Experience that
there is to be given no Confidence. Meaning obscure to me. OED2 1617
paradigmatical 1574 John Horsfall The
15001800 No. 325 1972) 19 verso When any persone therfore is set before vs out
of the holy histories, whose whole life is not described, but some deede of the persone
is brought forth, & that for the cause either of the doctrine, or of the immitation, or else
of the admonition, it shal be a treatise Paradigmatical, that is to say, belonging vnto
examples. OED2 1577
parado 1609 ( 1725 ) Robert Cecil (Salisbury)
K. James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 57 That great King
(who hath means to value himself by many outward things) .. maketh Advantage
towards the World by his fair Paradoes. Henri IV OED2 1621
paraenesis 1595 John Coluille The
PARAENESE or admonition of Io. Coluille (laitly returnit to the Catholique Romane
Religion in vhilk he was baptesit ..) ..
facsimile ed. in English Recusant Liter. 15581640 Vol. 123) (see title) Scottish
OED2 1602
paraenetical 1574 John Horsfall The
15001800 No. 325 1972) 53 verso The parenetical kynde [of Sermon] is that
wherby we perswade or disswade, wee comforte or rebuke the hearers. OED2
1598
parergon 1600 ( 1725 ) Henry NevilleLetter, 14 May, in
Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. I p. 184 I fear it will be a difficile Point; and not
being accomodated, will hinder much our proceeding, and take up much time in the
Parerga of the Treaty. OED2 1601; sense 2 1618
parochian 1566 William Allen A Treatise
(facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 99) p. 230 There is so
plain charge geuen to euery Christian to confesse his sinnes, either to his own ordinary
Parochian, or to some other Priest. OED2 sense 2 1621
passionateness 1601 ( 1725 ) Henry NevilleLetter, 29
Jan. 1600 (O.S.), in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K.
James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. I p. 291 That Audience of
his was very sowre and full of heat, .. she .. blaming his possionateness [sic ], so
without reason to tax her, and imputing it to a turbulent Spirit. OED2 1648
pastil 1610 ( 1725 ) John Beaulieu Letter, 8 Nov., in
Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 231 [The Spanish ambassador] presented
the Queen .. three great Basons, the one with an Hundred Pair of Spanish Gloves in it,
the other with a hundred Fanns , and the third full of Pastillas. OED2
[1616], 1658
patration 1630 John Clare The Converted Jew
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 206) Part II p. 101 The
patration of infinit stupendious miracles .. may be able .. to wash out this blot of your
Infidelitie. OED2 1656 dict. only, no usage
Patripassian 1574 Richard Bristow A
the fifth hundred .. Nestorius, Eutyches, the Patripassians. OED2 1579
patron 1632 Paul Harris The
( Vol. 85) p. 68 The Friar betakes himselfe on Sondayes .. moneth mindes,
Anniversaryes, Weddings, Patrons, and the like, to such places as the people usually
resort to Masse. OED2 sense 5c 1890 only (+ 1827 under pattern sense 12)
Paul’swalker c 1634 ( 1996 ) William Cavendish
The ‘Besey Bell ‘ Ballad in Dramatic Works (Malone Society Reprints Vol. 158)
p. 23 The Ancient Talkers, the old Pauls walkers
Will giue these sumes, Pensions I feare. OED2 1658
paunched 1599 T[homas] M[offett] The
Ser. Vol. XIII 1988) p. 12 The grisly wife of brutish monarch strong,
With new slaine prey, full panched to the chinne,
Foming out bloud, came ramping there along. OED2 1649
pedagogy 1566 John Fowler[Trans. of] Petrus
English Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 226) G ii recto They .. hadde
euerie where robbed, disturbed, and distroyed the Scholes, Pedagogies and
Vniuersities. OED2 1583, sense 3 1625
pelfry 1566 John Martiall A Replie to M.
Vol. 203) 47 recto We will .. more regard .. the name of Christe, and the signe of his
crosse, then all the pellfrey ware that he beareth in his pedlers pannier. OED2
as noun only †1565, sense 2 †1551 (and lacks form)
pelt v3 1564 John Rastell A Confutation of a
Sermon, Pronounced by M. Iuell .. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 ( Vol. 13)
84 verso She [the Church] pelteth not with God, denying this to be his body, bicause
she is commaunded to to do this in remembrance of hym. Precise meaning not
clear, but no sense of the common pelt v3 seems to allow pelting with , whereas the
rarer pelt v4 = palter would fit if the sense is more quibble (cf. palter 3a) than haggle.
OED2 1579
pepper v 1607 “B. C.” [Philip Woodward] The
Vol. 253) Bk II Ch. V p. 152 He hath also peppered the margent with these
holsome notes. OED2 sense 2 1612
peragrant 1587 [Francis Clement] The
Petie Schole (facs. ed. as English Linguistics 15001800 No. 2 1967) p. 45 Men,
that in those dayes were in maner of brute beastes, wildely sparpled, abrode in fieldes,
forestes and woody places, wandryng vagabondes, and peragrant pesantes.
OED2 lacks; peragrate 1542 ; peragrant 1561
perficient 1609 ( 1920 ) An Answer to John
Robinson of Leyden (Harvard Theological Studies IX) p. 37 The legs or the armes are
partes of a man not essencyall, but rather perficient. More literally “making perfect or
complete” than OED2 def. OED2 1659
periphery 1579 ( 1954 ) Haly Heron The Kayes of
Counsaile Ch. I Av verso
(Liverpool Reprint No. 11 p. 6) The loftie flying Eagle .. firste humbleth hirselfe wyth
lowly stoupes, whereby she rocouereth greater strength to mount aloft into the
Peripheries of the Ayre. OED2 sense 1 1390 only, or less likely sense 2c
1759
perlustration 1630 John Clare The
Part II p. 7 During my long trauell, and perlustration of all Christendome. OED2
1640
pernoctation 1612 [trans. of]
Certaine Selected Epistles of S. Hierome (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 276) p. 122 Let our young virgin so celebrate the dayes of Vigills,
and solemne pernoctations, that she may not depart from her mother, euen for one
haires breadth. OED2 1630
persatanize 1624 John Brerely Luthers Life
in English Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 172) p. 61 He saith that the deuill
dwelleth now, and euer in the Swinglianes, and that they haue a blasphemouse breaste
insathanished, supersatanished, and persathanished. OED2 1857 only (quoting
same statement of Luther)
Persical 1565 Thomas Harding An
15581640 Vol. 229) 78 recto Most of the Persians after the persicall letters, vse
also the Syrianes letters. OED2 lacks; Persic 1606
personable 1588 Card. William Allen An
Admonition to the Nobility and People of England .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640
Vol. 74) p. 10 Personable crimes of Elizabeth, and first heresy. Marginal
index.
Possibly an error for personal , but the printing appears carefully done. OED2 sense
3 1632 only
persuade 1566 John Fowler[Trans. of] Petrus
English Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 226) B iiii recto Alas it was free,
without any feare of the rope for these authors and fosterers of Sectes, frankly and
boldly to perswade with the people, and bestowe their wordes as they liste.
OED2 sense 9a (persuade with ) 1581
petardier 1613 ( 1725 ) Dudley Carleton Letter,
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 448 The Petards which by
Night he had put to the Gate, failed, and play’d backwards upon the Petardiere and
slew him. OED2 dict. 1632; usage 1707
Petty bag 1607 ( 1616 ) JamesI A Speach at White
hall, Mar. 31, 1607, in The Workes of the Most High and Mightie Iames .. p. 515
(facsimile ed. 1971) Neither are there so many fees taken in the Hamper and Pettibagge
for the great Seale as hath beene. OED2 1631
pickaback 1564 John Rastell A
69 verso What a tale is this, that the oblation of the church, should be borne vpon
an Angell (on pick packe perchaunce) and so caried vp away, into heauen?
OED2 1565
pilferer 1566 John Martiall A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) 55 verso Such a pelting pellferer, who falsely persuaded, that he hath
the best and fynest ware, that is in all the world, setteth vp a newe shoppe, and like a
mountibanke prasyeth his owne confections. OED2 1580; lacks sense corr. to
pelfry sense 2 rather than 1
pipped ppla1 1565 Thomas Dorman A
1640 ( Vol. 234) 158 verso As for your argument surely it shall neuer be worth a
pypt nutte. OED2 1545 dict., 1640 usage.
pitfold 1638 ( 1929 ) John Kirke The Seven
Champions of Christendome Act V, line 2677, in Western Reserve Univ. Bull. Vol.
XXXII No. 16 p. 74 They are my owne fast lockt in a pitfold. OED 2 †1632
plane v2 1606 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter, in
Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 289 Finding by a Wishe of his, (That the King
would be pleased to send the Prince hither) that he begann to plane with his Wings as
though he had no Will to flye that Matter to the Mark. OED2 dict. 1611; usage
1775
Plautine 1565 Thomas Dorman A
1640 ( Vol. 234) 158 verso The prieste (whome nowe it pleaseth yow to call by a
plautine periphrasis (trifur trifurcifer ). OED2 1881
ploughline 1482 ( 1995 ) The Register of
Thetford Priory Part 1 14821517 (Norfolk Record Soc. Vol. LIX) p. 69 Pro vj pari
lez trayses & plowelynys 1 4. OED2 1777
ployable 1565 Thomas Dorman A
1640 ( Vol. 234) 168 recto Pighius spake but by the waye of similitude to signifie
how ploiable the scriptures were to al purposes. OED2 lacks; cf. ploy v.
sense 1
pluralist 1610 ( 1994 ) Archbp. Richard Bancroft
Royal Instructions, in Visitation Articles and Injunctions of the Early Stuart Church
Vol. I (Ch. of Eng. Record Soc. Vol. I) p. 95 If a pluraliste, haveinge one benefice in
your lordships dioces, be resident in an other, then you to call him by processe.
OED2 1626
point n 1565 Thomas Dorman A Disproufe
( Vol. 234) 141 recto [The Hebrue tongue] beinge writen without pointes, that is without
anye vowell at all noted in the texte, as we haue it nowe pointed, when or by whom it is
not certeinlie knowen. OED2 sense 3b 1614
point v 1565 Thomas Dorman A Disproufe
( Vol. 234) 141 recto [The Hebrue tongue] beinge writen without pointes, that is without
anye vowell at all noted in the texte, as we haue it nowe pointed, when or by whom it is
not certeinlie knowen. OED2 sense 3c 1631
Polonish 1565 Thomas Dorman A
1640 ( Vol. 234) 171 verso His [Hosius’] vertue you woulde drowne with
polonishe pottes. OED2 1599
polygamy 1566 John Fowler[Trans. of] Petrus
English Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 226) D iiij recto Bernardinus
Ochinus the Italiane, who laboreth to plante the beastly Doctrine of Polygamie, that is,
that more than one wife at once may ioyne with a man in the state of lawful matrimony.
OED2 1591
polyptoton 1582 ( 1953 ) [Robert Browne] A
Treatise vpon the 23 . of Matthew E 4 verso, in The Writings of Robert Harrison and
Robert Browne (Elizabethan Nonconformist Texts Vol. II) p. 187 If one would rebuke
his brother, .. should he deuise a Polyptoton and saye a brother, of all brethren the
worst. OED2 1586
populacy 1610 ( 1725 ) Ralph Winwood Letter, 16
Mar., 1609 O. S., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K.
James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 134 They should admit
into the Town a garrison of 400 Men, for the Security of the States of the Country
against the violence of the Populacie. OED2 1613
popularity 1610 ( 1725 ) John Beaulieu Letter, 15
James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 132 Of all those great
Ocurrences, which by dark Reports we hear to have lately happened in those Parts, we
have here (I mean we of the popularitie) no certain knowledge at all. OED2
sense 6 1632
porcupine 1627 H. G. [Trans. of Herman
261) p. 10 A Counterscarpe .. fenced on the top (like a *Porcupine) with two sharpe
nailes.
* An engine so called being a great mast or beame stuck thorough thick with heads of
Pikes. OED2 cf. sense 4 1869
porkery 1615 Edward Weston The
Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) Fy filthy Gnostickes, Eunomians, Valentinians,
Puritans, fie. This is the porckarie of their Christianitie. (p. 120)
It is the Protestant that alloweth a man many wiues aliue at once after the Turchish
porchery. (p. 243) OED2 1829
Porphyrian 1565 Thomas Dorman A
1640 ( Vol. 234) 187 recto As well might you like a Lucianist, or a Porphirian
haue scoffed at Christe for saing that the scribes and Phariseis sate vpon Moises
chaire. OED2 1593
Port Egmont hen 1791 ( 1941 ) John Hoskins
Narrative, Feb. 1791, in F. W. Howay Voyages of the “Columbia” to the Northwest
Coast p. 178 This place [New Island Harbour, Falkland Is.] abounds with fowl of
various species; such as .. Port Egmont Hens (which are a very fierce, ravenous birds).
OED2 entry, no quot.
possessionary n 1609 ( 1725 ) Privy Council Letter,
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 83 The Marquess of Brandenburgh
and Count Palatine of Newburgh, (the now Possessionaries of Cleve &c. in the right of
their Principalls). OED2 as noun, 1532 only
potshot 1841 ( 1843 ) Lady Sale Nov. 22, 1841 in A
Journal of the Disasters in Afghanistan, 18412 p. 119 Major Swayne, .. instead
of allowing the men .. to enter the village, kept them under the hedge firing pot shots, on
which the enemy reoccupied the position. OED2 1858
potestative 1615 Edward Weston The
Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) p. 212 Neither is God enriched or abettered by anie
duety and functions of mortall menn; yet notwithstanding in this defecte of iustice taken
in vigour, as we finde it here in this life betwixt man and man, may consist perfect worth
of meritt and deserte, and a certaine iustice tearmed in the schoole potestatiue.
OED2 1659
powdered 1613 ( 1939 ) John Chamberlain Aug. 1, in
The Letters of John Chamberlain Vol. I p. 470 She .. forebeares painting, which
they say makes her look somwhat straungely among so many visards, which together
with theyre frisled powdred hair makes them look all alike. OED2 sense 4
1655
pratchantness 1612 ( 1725 ) Dudley Carleton
Letter,23 Jan. 1611 O.S., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q.
Elizabeth and K. James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 328The
renewing of the old Act was proposed in the Consiglio di Dieci , where though the Fryars
pleaded , .. yet did it pass against them; both in regard of the Prachantness of that sort
of Fryars, as also [etc]. OED2 lacks; pratchant 1597
prefine 1610 ( 1725 ) Jo. Pory Letter, 17 July, in
Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 194 [Parliament demanded] that the Court of
Wards be dissolved together with the Dependancies, which are respite of Homage ,
restraint of Alienation, the prefines , and the post fines pro licentia Concordandi.
OED2 1641
precipitious 1631 A. B. Rawleigh his Ghost
(facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 349) p. 73 If the Earth
should suddenly be lifted vp into steepe heights, then .. could [not] riuers being so
precipitious and downfall be commodious to mans vse. OED2 sense 2
1648 only
predestinative 1615 Edward Weston
The Triall of Christian Truth .. the Second Parte (facsimile ed. in English
Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) p. 224 Is not the Lord much beholden to
this his seruant Protestante, that maketh his master a lyar ..? Certes such a one is the
predestinatiue Protestanter. OED2 1833 only
predication 1599 Thomas Blundevile The
Art of Logike (facs. ed. as English Linguistics 15001800 No. 23 1967) Bk. I Ch. 4 p.
9 Predication is a certaine kinde or phrase of speech, whereby one word is spoken
of another, and aptlie applied to another, as when we say John is a man, for this word
[man] is a generall word. Blundeuile on title page. Blundevil and Blundeville in
OED2 quots. (latter used by Eng. Linguistics ). OED2 sense 2b 1638
predivine 1631 ( 1974 ) Thomas Goffe The Raging
Turke or Bajazet the Second (Malone Society Reprint) Act I sc. ii, l. 108 B2 verso
.. Thy perswading thoughts
Haue predevin’d most truely these effects. Goffe †1627OED2 †1622
prescious 1631 A. B. Rawleigh his Ghost
(facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 349) p. 5 To confesse
that there is a God, and withall to deny that he is prescious, or foreknowing of things to
come, is extreme madnes. OED2 1643
presentable 1481 ( 1996 ) John Shynner Letter in
12901483 p. 390 (1919 ed. Vol. II p. 134) Hyt is a presentabell offise, ∂e
worcheppefollyst yn ∂e sher have ben schervys.
Wylyam Fowell sayde to me ∂at Syr Thomas Selynger hopyt to be scherve ∂is yer: and
Wylyam Fowell sayd hyt wer all so convenyant and presentabell to yow as to hym.
OED2 1540
presential 1576 ( 1938 ) George Pettie A Petite
Pallace of Pettie his Pleasure p. 95 The mariage was consummated betweene the
widdow and Amphiarus, who lived quietly together about a yeere or two, shee shewinge
a presentiall obedience towardes him. OED2 sense 2 1649
pressly 1603 “W.R.” [Richard Walpole] A
inEnglish Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol.243) 115 verso To see pressely and
precisely, whether we the Catholiks, or this Minister with his mates, do agree punctually
with the said heretiks. OED2 sense 2 1636
prestigy 1631 A. B. Rawleigh his Ghost
(facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 349) p. 173Against
these [Apostles] and such others no power of Deuils, no artes magicke, no
machinations, and endeauours of wicked spirits, nor any prestigyes, or sleights could
preuayle. OED2 1652 only; prestige 1656 dict., 1661 usage
pretensive 1636 Preface to trans. of
Saint Austins Care for the Dead (facs. ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640
(Vol. 53) p. 5The notorius difference which .. appieres betwixt the doctrine, spirit, and
style o’ those Primitiue ages .. & the doctrine, spirit, and style o’ the pretensiue
Reformers of our present tymes. OED2 1640
prick v 1564 Thomas Dorman A Proufe of
Vol. 321)
Dedication Aij recto It prycketh now fast .. towardes the poyncte of seuenteen yeares,
when I .. was fyrst by my frendes brought, to that famouse schole at Wynchester.
OED2 sense 12 1565
Priscillianite 1574 Richard Bristow A
the fourth hundred .. the Priscillianites, the Messalians, the Pelagians. OED2
1585
Priscillinianism a 1584 ( 1953 ) [Richard Bancroft]
Tracts Ascribed to Richard Bancroft (Albert Peel, ed.) p. 4 The most principall
and chiefe heresies in R: Brownes Booke ..
Priscillianisme and Papisme.
That Christian Magistrates are to suffer gladlye, and to submitt them selves willinglye to
his and suche like Churche governement on them. OED2 1680
problematical 1616 [Trans. of
Card. Jacques du Perron] An Oration made on the Part of the Lordes Spirituall
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) p. 15 Though the
contrary doctrine were the truest, .. you can not hould it for more than problematicall in
matter of faith. OED2 sense 2 1621
procellous a 1627 ( 1974 ) Thomas Goffe The Raging
Turke or Bajazet the Second (Malone Society Reprint) Act IV sc. vii, l. 2307 I 4
recto We haue so deeply waded in the streames
Of those procellous plots. Goffe †1627; pub date 1631 OED2 1650
prodromo 1618 ( 1974 ) Thomas Goffe The
Couragious Turke or Amurath the First (Malone Society Reprint) Act IV sc. i, l. 1082
(1632 F2 recto) And that you may be warn’d of his approach,
Murder and flames shall be his Prodromo’s! Goffe †1627; 1632 publ. matches ms. of
1618 production. OED2 lacks: prodrome 1643, prodromus 1645 (but see slip 1623)
professionist 1606 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis
Letter, 9 June, in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and
K. James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 219 With those
Professionists here, after purging and letting Blood there remains no more but sending
for the Sacrament and the Priest. In Spain OED2 1804
profit v 1635 Paul Harris Exile Exiled (facsimile
ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 (Vol. 177) Preface C2 recto From
folly they have profited to extreame madnesse. OED2 sense 1 †160712
promerit 1609 Francis Walsingham A
15581640 Vol. 286) Dedication *4 verso Your Maiesties noble Ancestours haue
promerited that thrice worthy Title .., Defendour of the Faith. OED2 sense 2
1610
promiscuously 1609 [Humphrey Leech]
15581640 Vol. 74) p. 45 This way of remitting ech man and woman to only
Scriptures for certification of their faith, and that promiscuously without an interpreter,
can be no certaine or possible way, euident rule, or Canon of faith. OED2 1610
promissory 1612 William Warmington A
Moderate Defence of the Oath of Allegiance (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 276) p. 112 Euery oath is either assertory, that is, of things
present or past; or else promissorie, of things to come. OED2 1649
promulgator 1603 “W.R.” [Richard Walpole] A
inEnglish Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol.243) 188 verso Speaking of Gods
seruants and saints the Prophet and promulgator of Gods law [Moses] expressed
saying : inimici ipsorum sunt iudices. OED2 1665
Protestancy 1574 Richard Bristow A
ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 209) 80 verso God geuing the
Holy Ghost vnto you, and working Miracles amongst you: did he it by workes of the Law,
or by preaching of the faith? as if we would say now, by preachers of Protestancie, or
( as they cal it) of Papistrie? OED2 1604
protraction a 1627 ( 1974 ) Thomas Goffe The Raging
Turke or Bajazet the Second (Malone Society Reprint) Act III sc. v, l. 1693 G3 verso
.. When I am gone,
Our loue like pretious metall shall not cracke
In the protraction, but be gently fram’d
Into a subtler thinnesse. Goffe †1627; pub date 1631 OED2 cf. sense 3 1890
prowl 1591 ( 1966 ) Henry Barrow A Plaine Refutation
of M. G. Giffardes Reprochful Booke
Vol. V p. 231 These parrish parsons .. are busied, and almost wholly entangled,
with renting, tithing, prowling their parrishners, whether faithfull or unfaithfull, rich or
poore, widowes or orphanes. OED2 lacks this trans. sense
psalmical 1616 Thomas Harrab
172) Chap. IV D iij recto Marot fledde to Geneua, and there made vp some fifty
psalmicall ballads. OED2 lacks; psalmic 1835
pump 1638 ( 1929 ) John Kirke The Seven Champions of
Christendome Act V, line 2666, in Western Reserve Univ. Bull. Vol. XXXII No. 16 p.
74 Ile bring you sweet linnen and water to refresh you, and then into your pantables,
and pump up the Ladies. With some obscure pun on pump n2, commonly paired with
pantofles. OED 2 sense 9c 1730
punctuality 1605 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter,
Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 151 [Spaniards] a people who .. are content
.. not to change the usual Pace (whereunto their Pride and Punctualities have
accustomed them). OED2 1620, sense 2b 1641
punto 1584 [William Allen] A True, Sincere,
and Modest Defence, of English Catholiques ... (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640
Vol. 68) p. 216 If suche as gouerne our state ..would but now at length haue some
pitie of their people: the greater part wherof languisheth away in bodie and soule most
lamentablie, onlie vpon an obstinate punto & formality (as is thought) of some few
particular aduersaries. OED2 1596
puritan 1566 John Martiall A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) 152 recto The distinction .. so sauoreth of ignorance that it is like to
disgrace the estimation of our lerning amongest the whottest puritanes in all London.
See also slip spritish. OED2 1572 [1567], but see slip Pointz 1566
push 1566 John Fowler[Trans. of] Petrus Frarinus
Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 226) B vii recto You ..went about, to
condemne and cut of with sword, & burn with fire and gunpowder all at a pushe the
faultes and folies of the whole world together. OED2 sense 4a 1596
pyramical 1630 John Clare The Converted Jew
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 206) Part I p. 12
Because things contracted in method, enter more easily (after a piramicall
manner, as I may say) into the eye of the vnderstanding. OED2 1633
quarter 1720 ( 1927 ) Edm. Lloyd [trans. of] Sir John
Chardin’s Travels in Persia Vol. I Ch. VI p. 37 The Floors of the Houses are
cover’d with Tapestry in Japan, for which reason you must put off your Shoes when you
enter them, and have some without Quarters, that you may quit them with the greater
Ease. OED2 sense 20c 1753
Quartodeciman 1574 Richard Bristow
A Briefe Treatise of Diverse Plaine and Sure Wayes to Finde out the Truthe ..
(facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 209) Preface iiij recto
Quartadecimans. OED2 1624
queasiness 1576 ( 1938 ) George Pettie A Petite
Pallace of Pettie his Pleasure p. 242 Sutch quesinesse if they bee with childe.
OED2 1579
queenapple 1565 John Rastell A Replie
Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 14 ) 50 verso Lyke as queeneapples, (or take
what other name of good apple yow will) are most to be chosen, and yet yf a man loue a
crabb better, God make hym mery with it. OED2 1579
quiddany 1602 ( 1609 ) Sir Hugh Plat Delightes for
Ladies Part I receipt 28 (1948 p. 32) To make Quidini of Quinces.
Of marmelade and paste of Genua,
Of musked sugar I intend to wright,
Of Leach, of Sucket, of Quidinea,
Affording to each Ladie, her delight. (introductory epistle, 1948 p. 4) From 1948
reprint of 1609 edition. OED2 1616
quota 1609 ( 1725 ) Richard Spencer & Ralph Winwood
Letter, 20 May, in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and
K. James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 42 Guelderland and
Overyssell .. propose to pay a reasonable quota for the three first Years, and after to
submit themselves to the Burden of Consumption. OED2 1668
rachelaria 1607 “B. C.” [Philip Woodward] The
Vol. 253) Bk II Ch. VI p. 239 He list not to defend these horrible facts, and many
more such vnspeakable enormities, and rowzinge rachelarias. ?? > rakehell?
“Rowzing rachelarias” sound to me a degree worse than “miching malicho.” OED2
lacks
ranger 1566 John Rastell A Treatise
Vol. 255) 175 verso What Hewers, Ruffians, Shufflers, Jugglers, Tumblers,
Dancers, Dauyes, Mummers, Rangers, and Cardeplayers Haue you mette withall: of
whom you should borow the Termes for expressing of your Gentle Affections?
Hewer, Davy? OED2 sense 1a 1593
rattoon n2 a 1642 ( 1982 ) The Captive Lady
(Malone Society Reprint)
Act III sc. ii, l. 1349 p. 30A better sight then all yr rattoones, Monkeys, or ginnye pigs.
OED2 1656
rave v3 1591 ( 1966 ) Henry Barrow A Plaine Refutation
Vol. V p. 256 I am even ircked to rave in this bottomlesse abyss of their iniquities,
which the more they are looked into still offer more matter of reproofe. OED2
sense b 1636
ravingly 1565 Thomas Dorman A
1640 ( Vol. 234) 107 recto Where are the popishe schismes and sectes, that you
rauingly talcke of? OED2 1586
ravishment 1482 ( 1996 ) Richard Page Letter in
12901483 p. 398 (1919 ed. Vol. II p. 142) Also trew it is my lord prince hath a writ
of ravyshment of his ward Barantyne ayenst you and my lady Botiller. OED2
sense 1 1530, but see slip Richard III 1484
ravishment 1484 ( 1830 ) Richard III Pledge to ex
Queen Elizabeth and daughters, in Privy Purse Expenses of Elizabeth of York (N. H.
Nicolas, ed.) p. xli
I shall .. not suffre any manner hurt by any maner persone or persones.. to be
done by way of ravissement or defouling contrarie to their willes. OED2
sense 2 1529, but see slip Page 1482
reaccount 1613 ( 1994 ) Archbp. Robert Johnson
Advertisements and Articles for Leicester Archdeaconry, in Visitation Articles and
Injunctions of the Early Stuart Church Vol. I (Ch. of Eng. Record Soc. Vol. I) p. 127
Whether any be reputed or suspected to bee reaccounted to the Church of Rome
within your parish? OED2 sense 2 1840 only
reader 1618 ( 1939 ) John Chamberlain Mar. 7, in
The Letters of John Chamberlain Vol. II p. 147 The Lord Treasurer is so far
possessed that like another Cato ( that began to learne Greeke at threescore yeares
old) he hath got him a Spanish reader and applies yt hard. OED2 sense 5
1799
readjournment 1610 ( 1725 ) John More Letter, 1
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 235 The Parliament was
Prorogued till Thursday last; then they did assemble, but did no more then receive his
Majestie’s Commandment for the readjournment untill Thursday next. OED2
dict. 1882, no usage; readjourn dict. 1611, usage 1628
readvise 1599 ( 1725 ) Henry NevilleLetter, 13 July, in
Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. I p. 61 I was bold .. to desyre Monsieur de
Villeroy, to deale with him to readvise of yt. .. Monsieur de Villeroy had thereupon
written unto me, that .. as soone as his Counsail came about him, he would advise
seriously with them. OED2 sense 2 dict . 1598: usage 1643
real n1 1608 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter, 19
Apr., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James I
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 387 Our Offycers of the Jesuites (who
more respect the drawing of Realls of Plate out of Purses then Reliques out of
Bosomes). OED2 1611
rebaptization 1565 Thomas Harding
Literature 15581640 Vol. 229) 58 recto Whether this ordinance of Christ [foot
washing] hath been abolished, for that it should not be thought a rebaptization, as it may
be gathered of S. Augustine, or for any other cause, it forceth not greatly. OED2
1570
recalcitrate 1603 “W.R.” [Richard Walpole] A
inEnglish Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol.243) 72 recto Clemens Alexandrinus
saith: Those which do recalcitrate and oppose themselues against the Churche, are of
men become beasts. OED2 1623 dict., 1742 usage
recollected 1619 W. W. [Trans. of Pedro
Moreion]A Briefe Relation of the Persecution Lately Made Against the Catholike
Christians, in the Kingdome of Iaponia (facs. ed. in Eng. Recusant Lit. Vol. 213) p.
153 There liued in a house all together very recollectedly diuers Gentlewomen that
had made vowes of Chastity. OED2 1627, recollectedly 1789
recommendatory 1605 ( 1725 ) Robert Cecil
(Salisbury) Letter, 24 July, in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q.
Elizabeth and K. James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 97 The
three latter letters were recommendatory in the Count’s Behalf. OED2 dict.
1611; usage 1705
reconciliable 1609 [Humphrey Leech]
15581640 Vol. 74) p. 64 The two bookes .. do sufficiently notifie vnto the world,
how reconciliable the Puritan position is with the Protestant Religion. OED2
1856
reconduct 1613 ( 1725 ) Dudley Carleton Letter,
James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 437 The Nuntio moves
to have the Count reconducted by the Captaine Grande to the same Place again.
reconvent 1565 Thomas Dorman A
1640 ( Vol. 234) 145 recto After they haue .. spoiled the realme of most godlie
fundations, monasteries, colleages, hospitalles, almes houses, commeth solemnelye
this protestant proctour, and reconuenteth vs for copes, crosses, candlestickes, &c.
OED2 1589; and lacks sense corresponding to convent 3b
recovery a 1424 ( 1996 ) J. Hurlegh Kingsford’s
p. 123 (1919 ed. Vol. I p. 35) Osebarn and Cassy have pursued a new writ of
quare impedit azeyns J. Golafre, J. Warfeld and ∂e incumbent., and ∂oghten, as I
suppose, to have hade a pryve recovere. OED2 sense 4 1472
referent 1635 “L. I.” [John Lechmere] The
Vol. 249) Preface a8 recto? ( followed by e) He will be able to vnderstand those
obiections which hereafter are brought, against the .. referenct, of the word Hoc.
OED2 1923
reflex 1613 R. N. The Christians Manna
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 (Vol. 177) p. 10 Our soule ..
may with an inward reflexe view the boundlesse, and vast heights of Gods infinite might.
OED2 sense 4 1630
refutal 1603 “W.R.” [Richard Walpole] A
inEnglish Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol.243) 14 verso So notorious an vntruth, as
it needeth no refutal. OED2 1605
register a 1645 ( 1907 ) William StrodeThe Poetical
Works of William Strode p. 52 On a Register for the Bible [title]
“My strings divide the word aright,
Pressing the text both day and night.”
etc.
regorge c 1580 ( 1953 ) “R. H.”[Robert Harrison] A
Little Treatise vppon the firste Verse of the 122. Psalm p. 43, in The Writings of Robert
Harrison and Robert Browne (Elizabethan Nonconformist Texts Vol. II) p. 87 To
eate vppe three or foure meases of potage, when his stomache will not beare one,
without regorginge OED2 1605
reintegrate 1603 ( 1725 ) Ralph Winwood Letter, 3
Jan., 1602 O.S., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K.
James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. I p. 459 D’Espergnon taking
this Advantage to be reintegrated into his Government, undertaketh the Protection of
the Towne against Subole. OED2 sense 2 1605
relate n 1610 ( 1979 ) John Mason The Turke
(Jacobean Drama Studies 30) Act II scene iii l. 92
p. 35 The Ladyes of your country will exact some obseruatiue relate of your trauels
vpon your returne. OED2 1633; not in this sense of relation
relicary 1602 T[homas] F[itzherbert] A
Defence of the Catholyke Cause (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 146) 41 recto S. Augustin .. reherseth many miracles donne by the
very flowers that had but only touched the relicaries where the relickes of saynts were
kept. OED2 1796; reliquary dict. 1656, usage 1739
religionar 1615 Edward Weston The
Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) Preface A2 verso Emong manie Doctors and
maisters in contrariety, our attentiue hearing should be vncertaine, distractiue, and so
liable to the deceiptes of forging dissemblers and false Religionars. OED2 lacks;
religionary 1663, religioner 1812
religionary n 1612 ( 1725 ) John Beaulieu Letter, 6 May,
Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 363 The Magistrates .. [have] warned and
forbidden the Catholicks to give the Protestants, or to sell unto them, whom they call
Religionaries, any kind of Arms or Provision for the Warrs. In Brittany OED2 1663
reluctation 1557 ( 1932 ) Nicholas Harpsfield The
Life and Death of Sir Thomas Moore.. (Early English Text Society, No. 186) p. 15It was
thought there would be small reluctation or repining against this in Parliament.
OED2 1605
remerciment 1615 Edward Weston
Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) p. 54 The principall wished perfection,
aimed at by hope, .. is our beatitude, the guerdone, blisse, remercement and issue of all
Christianitie. OED2 1654
remitment 1608 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter,
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 436 [The Archdukes had yielded to a
Remission of their Subjection.] .. His Majesty never had Intention to condescend to any
Remitmente. OED2 dict. 1611; usage 1645
remitter 1616 ( 1939 ) John Chamberlain June 22, in
The Letters of John Chamberlain Vol. II p. 10 Now there is casting about to
remove the master of the rolles and put him in his old remitter, of chauncellor of the
exchecquer. OED2 sense 2 1623
renegation 1609 Francis Walsingham A
15581640 Vol. 286) p. 96 I meruayled greatly .. that he would aduenture the
renegation of the Protestant Religion vpon the solution of one place or argument out of
one only Doctor. OED2 1615
repartite 1609 ( 1725 ) Ralph Winwood Letter, 24
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 101I lately received from his Majesty
two letters, the one .. in favour of one Lieutenant George Ramsay .. for a Company now
voide [which] is repartited upon Holland. Has here the military sense of repartition not
expressed in OED2 def. OED2 1630
repetitor 1623 R. R. [Trans. of J.
95 The crucifix was his Repetitor or repeater, whose lesson hee did continually
recite. OED2 1770
replier 1565 John Rastell A Replie
Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 14 ) 53 verso For whereas it was consequent,
to bring in the testimonie of S. Chrisostome, you deferr that ouer to the fifthe chapiter,
and occupie the reader and the replier allso, ( when any such would be found out for
you) with the question of the sacrifice. OED2 1566
representant 1612 ( 1725 ) Dudley Carleton
Letter, 28 Feb. 1611 O.S., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q.
Elizabeth and K. James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 344
I have news from Constantinople of the safe Arrivall thither of Mr. Paul Pindar.
The Grand Seigniore .. acknowledged him for the true Representant of his Majesty.
OED2 1622; sense 2 1651
research v 1611 ( 1725 ) John More Letter, 13 Nov., in
Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 301 His Majesty declareth .. : That though he
cannot wholly forbear those that lent the last loan, yet they shall not be charged with so
much as before by a third part: That the Nobillity are not to be recherched, neither yet
the Clergy. OED2 lacks this sense or spelling, but cf. sense 2 1622
reservedness 1606 ( 1725 ) Robert Cecil
(Salisbury) Letter, 17 Aug., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q.
Elizabeth and K. James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 250 It was
answered, that we expected no such reservedness in him. OED2 1609
resolutive 1599 Thomas Blundevile The
Art of Logike (facs. ed. as English Linguistics 15001800 No. 23 1967) Bk. II Ch. 5 p.
55 What is Methode resolutiue? It is wherby any whole thing is resolued into his
parts: or when we proceede from the end to the next and immediate cause thereof, and
from that to the next cause of that, and so from one to another untill we come to the first
cause of all. OED2 sense 3 1654
rest n 1589 ( 1952 ) George Peele A Farewell
Entituled to the Famous and Fortunate Generalles of our English Forces (A3 recto) in
The Life and Minor Works of George Peele line12 p.221 Your Rests and Muskets
take, take Helme and Targe. OED2 sense 11a 1590
resultancy 1613 R. N. The Christians
Manna (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 (Vol. 177) Preface
***3b verso Is man created to the Image of God, I mean his Soule endued with the
fiery sparke of Reason .. and can it neuerthelesse giue assent to such vnreasonable,
improbable, and impossible resultancyes? OED2 1615 (sense 1b 1628)
resultat 1602 ( 1725 ) Ralph Winwood Letter, 18
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. I p. 454 Here hath been many Assemblies
and Consultations between the Councill and Messieurs du Parlament. The last resultat
I understand to be this, that one should be sent to instruct the Duke of the Incompetency
of that Court for the Cognoissance of that Cause. OED2 1620 only
reveil 1606 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter, 9
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 223 Until a new reveil of Fears, I look
no more to hear of the Motion of Allyance. = reveal is possible but unlikely OED2
reveil 1830; reveille 1644
reviver 1566 John Martiall A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) Preface ***iiij verso Would any be sides a scourer of old errours,
and reuyuer of canckred heresies haue made the like? OED2 1592; sense
2 1607
risibility 1615 Edward Weston The
Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) p. 179 The proprietie of risibilitie can not be
sequestred from the nature of a lyuing reasonable creature. OED2 1620
risingout 1579 ( 1959 ) Queen’s orders,
March 31, in The Walsingham Letterbook or Register of Ireland p. 47 In the
reservations of rent and sevices in the late compositions made with the captens of
cuntries and others in Connaght, certaine numbers of men of warre for risinges out ..
are reserved. OED2 rising 4b 1600
roborate 1564 Thomas Dorman A
15581640 Vol. 321) 61 recto In Nicena synodo. 318. episcoporum concorditer ab
omnibus roboratum, it was in the councell holden at Nice by full consent of all the
bishoppes in nombre. 318. roborate or confirmed. “Confirmed” suggests Dorman
was doubtful of correctness or of readers’ knowledge of “roborate.” OED2 †1550
rock candy 1602 ( 1609 ) Sir Hugh Plat Delightes for
Ladies Part I receipt 42 (1948 p. 36) How to candie Nutmegs, Ginger, mace
& flowers, in halfe a day, with hard or Roche candie.
rodomontade 1602 ( 1725 ) Ralph Winwood Letter,
21 July, in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James I
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. I p. 427 He suffered this day .., but in
Extremity almost of Rage and Passion, using many Rodomontades to the Executioner
and Company that assisted. OED2 1612
Roger 1609 Francis Walsingham A Search
Made into Matters of Religion (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 286) p. 275 I saw that M. Rogers was no trustieRoger in this his relation.
Why was Roger trusty? OED2 trustie Roger 1631 (1591 under apple
squire ).
romanzo 1619 ( 1620 ) JamesI A Meditation upon
the Lord’s Prayer, in The Workes of the Most High and Mightie Iames .. (appendix in
1620 ed.)
p. 586 (facsimile ed. 1971)I dare say, there is no vaine fabulous Romanzo, that more
highly commends Fortitude .. then the Scripture doth. OED2 1628
royalist 1624 ( 1939 ) John Chamberlain Jan. 23, in
The Letters of John Chamberlain Vol. II p. 540 The crie of his [Sir Edwin
Sandes] partie that Tufton is a papist and Digges a royalist, is very offensive, and is
thought will incense the King more toward him. OED2 1643
rubber n2 1594 ( 1996 ) Richard Beacon Solon
his Follie , or a Political Discourse Touching the Reformation of Commonweales
Conquered, Declined or Corrupted Pref. ¶¶1 (Med. & Ren. Texts & Studies V. 154, p.
5) If thou shalt vouchsafe to recall so unskilfull an archer againe into the feildes, I
may perhaps winne a bet, that shall pay for the losse of a rubber. OED2 1593
(fig.); in bowls 1599, other games 18c
rushbearing 1607 ( 1994 ) Bp. Tobie Matthew
Articles for York Province, 28, in Visitation Articles and Injunctions of the Early
Stuart Church Vol. I (Ch. of Eng. Record Soc. Vol. I) p. 59 Whether are there within
your saide parish or chapellry any rush bearings, bullbaytings, bearebaitings, may
games, moricedances, ailes, or any such like prophane pastimes or assemblies on the
sabboth to the hinderance of prayers, sermons, or other godly exercises. OED2
1625
russell 1764 ( 1964 ) Rural Household
New England Home
A. L. Cummings, ed. p. 209 The late Mrs. Cotterell’s Wearing Apparell.
..
1 Birds eye gown 16/. .. 1 Red & purple Callico do. 6/. dark Russell 1/ 4 OED2
1868
russet 1502 ( 1830 ) Richard III Privy Purse
Expenses of Elizabeth of York (N. H. Nicolas, ed.) p. 9 iiij yerdes di of sarcenet of
tawny grene and russet at xxij d. the yerd OED2 sense 2 1532
Russia drab 1774 [Edward Long] The History
of Jamaica Vol. I (facsimile ed. 1972) p. 145 Dress proposed for the infantry.
.. Russia drab, or other fit linen waistcoats and breeches. OED2 1780
Sabaism a 1676 ( 1954 ) [HenryStubbe] An Account
of the Rise and Progress of Mahometanism Ch. IV
p. 87 The Rulers of Meccha and others that were devoted to Idolatry and Sabyism.
OED2 1727
sabaoth, sabbath 1629 E. W. [Trans. of
Louis Richeome]The Pilgrime of Loreto (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 285) p. 368 Their [an assembly of sorcerers, in the midst of the
woods] Sabbaoth vanished, as soone as the Pilgrims had pronounced the names of
Iesus & Maria.
The skinne of a wolfe, .. the head of a catt, .. and .. other such things as you found
vnder the Saboth oake. (p. 370) OED2 sabaoth confused with sabbath 1596
only; sabbat 1652
Sabbathine 1609 Francis Walsingham A
15581640 Vol. 286) p. 271 Those Brethren that were called Sabbathines : for that
among other their doctrines .. they did teach the Sabboth day .. to be obserued , with no
less rigour then the Iewes them selues. OED2 (as adj.) 1850; Sabbatarian
1620
saccage n 1567 Thomas Harding A
English Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 38) Preface 29 verso What
prophane and Turkish saggages of Churches. OED2 1577, and lacks “”gg” form.
salvo n1 1606 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter, 21
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 266 There will neither want Salvoes
to their Consciences nor Reasons to their Understandings, to hold what they have in
Possession. OED2 1642
sandy 1574 Richard Bristow A Briefe
Treatise of Diverse Plaine and Sure Wayes to Finde out the Truthe .. (facsimile ed. as
English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 209) 79 verso Let any man now that
thinketh to be saued, aduise wel with himself, whether he doe discretely, to receaue into
the grounds of his saluation .. such sandy Articles, so unsure forefooting. OED2 lacks
forefooting for footing. OED2 sense 2 1590
satisfactionist 1605 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis
Letter, in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James
I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 177 I agree not in opinion with
the Satisfactionists (acknowledging all the good that here our miserable Condition can
bring forth farr short of the Proportion our true Dutie towards God deserveth).
OED2 1668
saunders 1474 ( 1996 ) Kingsford’s Stonor
p. 232 (1919 ed. Vol. I p. 144) Spisis. Furst a pound of Saunders,a unce of saferon,
iij li. Pepir. OED2 1561 only (if this is a spice)
scabbado a 1642 ( 1982 ) The Captive Lady
(Malone Society Reprint) Act I sc. iv, l. 393
p. 13 Servanto.. about 5 & twentye yeares old, .. Carret haire, Meager face, and some
smale remaines of the sabbadoes. Undated ms, post 1613, apparently pre1642
theater closure.
sabbadoes sic OED2 1651
scamble v 1579 ( 1959 ) Lord Justice William Drury Letter
to Privy Council, Aug. 9, in The Walsingham Letterbook or Register of Ireland p. 118
A C Englishe men cashed from other bandes whom their capten hath after a
straunge manner held togither all this yere paste, and have lived upon their owne
adventure in Ulster, scamblinge with the Scottes and sometime the bad Irishe at whom I
was contented to winke. C= 100 OED2 sense 4c 1608
scambler 1588 “Martin Marprelate” [The
Epitome ] (facsimile ed. in The Marprelate Tracts 1967)
G1 verso That notable Scambler, Bishop of Norwich. OED2 1500,
Scottish only
scapular 1632 Paul Harris The
( Vol. 85) p. 86 Another Friar of the discalced Carmelites .. hath endevored to
perswade the people this damnable doctrine. That whosoever shall take the Scapulare
of the Carmelites, & weare it upon his body, saying such prayers as thereunto
belongeth, they should never dye out of the estate of grace. OED2 sense 1b
1870
scarping ppl. a. 1627 H. G. [Trans. of Herman
261) p. 30 Both sides of the ditch being made scarping, least the sand, if they had
ben made straight vpward, should fall in. OED2 lacks; v. scarp 1803, escarp
1728
schism v 1591 ( 1966 ) Henry Barrow A Plaine
Vol. V p. 204 They have broken from their faith and schismed from the pope.
OED2 1604
scorbutical 1612 ( 1725 ) John Fynett Letter, 28 May, in
Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 368 His Sickness, that was .. hydropical, or
rather scorbutical, as they term it, had been long and painfully lingring. OED2
1656; scorbutic 1655
scorpionical 1607 “B. C.” [Philip Woodward] The
Vol. 253) Bk. I Ch. V p. 65 Al which scorpionical inuectiues this Chams cater
cosin might very wel haue spared. OED2 lacks; scorpionic 1711
scrabbled 1589 “Martin Marprelate” The
Iust Censure and Reproof of Martin Junior
[Martin Senior ] (facsimile ed. in The Marprelate Tracts 1967) A ii recto Is this the
way either to cure him, or to comforte him, to publishe his scrabled and weatherbeaten
papers in this sorte? OED2 1625
scrap 1566 John Rastell A Treatise Intitled,
Beware of M. Iewel (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 255)
41 (misnumbered 52) rectoHe is .. hable to bring furth no one scrap neuer so little, of
any old Euidence to make expressely for his purpose. OED2 sense 2b 1607
scullow 1566 John Martiall A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) 53 verso The last yeare, saue one a man mighte goe betwene London
and Lambeth by water, with out any bridge, whirrie, bote, or Scullowe. presumably
= scull n1 sense 2 1611 OED2 lacks
scurr 1624 John Brerely Luthers Life
in English Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 172) p. 62 [Luther] sayinge yet
further, he (Henry VIII) doth not onely lye like a moste vaine scurre, but equaleth if not
exceedeth, a moste wycked knave. OED2 usage 1596 Scottish only, dict.
1823
section 1534 ( 1969 ) [trans. of Erasmus]
Renaissance English Text Society Vol. III p. 27 They desyred his wyfe to aske
suche of his frendes to suffre an Anothomye or section to be made of the deed body.
OED2 1559
seemer 1598 ( 1948 ) William Rankins Seven
Satires A8 recto
(Liverpool Reprint No. 1 p. 10) But vnto Hermes lawfull sonnes in wit,
That scorne the fellowship of seemers so. OED2 1603 (Shaks.)
Seleucid 1616 [Trans. of Card.
in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) p. 77 Matathias high Priest, &
the head of the family & house of the Machabees .. deliuered the people from the yoke
of the Seleucides. OED2 1851
septemvir 1620 [Transl. of] The
Manifest, or Declaration of his Sacred Imperial Maiesty (facsimile ed. in Engl.
Recusant Lit. 15581640 (Vol. 53) p. 11 We were in person cyted to appear at
Frankford in that most sacred and honourable assembly of the Imperial Electors, as
being one of that number, and thereby acknowledged the lawfull and vndoubted King of
Bohemia, and Septemuir (or chief vmpyre) of the Empire. OED2 1760
Septuagint 1566 John Martiall A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) 121 recto The septuagintes whom Ptolomeus king of Egipt had to
Hierusalem, to translate the scripture into Greeke.
The septuagints, that translated the olde testament. OED2 1577
serpentinely 1613 R. N. The Christians
I say, that the sacramentary is of a Lethargious, and forgetfull constitution .. or if
not so, then he is so Serpentinely affected against the Catholikes, as that, so he may be
opposite to them, he is content to be vnfaithfull to himselfe. OED2 1656
servantry 1615 Edward Weston The
Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) p. 13 Antichrist doeth foremind and intende, by
seruantrie of the protestant, to effect towe thinges, to the great losse and damage of
man kinde. OED2 1860 (with somewhat different sense)
Sethian a 1584 ( 1953 ) [Richard Bancroft] Tracts
p. 5 Definitio et Divisio 25 [of R: Brownes Booke] conteyneth the blasphemy of the
Sethians, Orphians, and Orphites, who maynteyned doctyne not to be vttered
concerning the conception of Christe in the wombe of the virgyn. OED2 1721
shakebuckler 1566 John Fowler[Trans. of]
Petrus Frarinus An Oration Against the Insurrections of the Protestants (facsimile ed. in
English Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 226) D vi verso It is lawfull and right
for euery desperate shakebuckler to doe what he liste, and his liste is to doe, that his
bealy biddes him. OED2 †1560 (and only as Sim Shakebuckler )
shindle stone a 1645 ( 1907 ) William StrodeThe
Poetical Works of William Strode p. 114 The towne orelaid with shindle stone
Doth glissen like the skeea. “A Devonshire Song” in dialect. “Skeea” = sea or
sky? OED2 1669
shirk c 1625 ( 1930 ) Thomas Randolph The Drinking
Academy Act II scene i line 250 (p. 11) Enter Timothy Shirke
Shir: It is time for me to be fowling when so many wood cocks are a broad.
The Persons.
.. Timothy Sheirke a cheater (Dramatis Personae, line 9, p. 5) OED2 1639
shogun 1619 W. W. A Briefe Relation of
the Persecution Lately Made Against the Catholike Christians, in the Kingdome of
Iaponia (facs. ed. in Eng. Recusant Lit. 15581640 Vol. 213) p. 26 The Xogun
who reygneth at the present .. as it seemeth is acknowledged as Lord of all the
threescore and six Kingdomes of Iaponia. Quot. in Preface by translator of Pedro
Moreion; same commonly in text. OED2 1615 as shongo, 1727 as seogun ,etc.
shuffler 1566 John Rastell A Treatise
Vol. 255) 175 verso What Hewers, Ruffians, Shufflers, Jugglers, Tumblers,
Dancers, Dauyes, Mummers, Rangers, and Cardeplayers Haue you mette withall: of
whom you should borow the Termes for expressing of your Gentle Affections?
Hewer, Davy? OED2 1611
Sidneian 1599 T[homas] M[offett] The
Ser. Vol. XIII 1988) p. 1 Sydneian Muse: If so thou yet remaine. OED2 1610
simoom 1720 ( 1927 ) Edm. Lloyd [trans. of] Sir John
Chardin’s Travels in Persia Vol. II Ch. II p. 136 They call these deadly
pestiferous Storms, bad Sammoun , that is to say, the Winds of Poison. OED2
1790
sirloin a 1425 ( 1996 ) Kingsford’s Stonor Letters
and Papers 12901483
p. 128 (1919 ed. Vol. I p. 40) Croppe of beeffe and the surloyne, x. d.
OED2 1525
situally 1635 “L. I.” [John Lechmere] The
Vol. 249) Preface e2 verso His bodie was at once in two places: in the one
situallie, as other bodies are: in the other sacramentallie. OED2 lacks; situal
adj. 1856 only
skulk 1612 ( 1725 ) Ralph Winwood Letter,19 Jan. 1611
O.S., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James I
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 323 We are not out of all feare
that something is a brassing , because Maasius, your Fiscal as I take it, doth lye
sculking in thys Towne and plays least in Sight. Brassing ? OED2 no quot.
1484< >1615
slavishly 1584 [William Allen] A True,
Vol. 68) p. 174 Others haue their eares cut of; others burnt through the eare; and
others otherwise, of both sexes, contumeliouslie and slauishlie abused. OED2
sense 2 1621
sliberely 1616 ( 1616 ) JamesI A Speach in the
(facsimile ed. 1971) If there fall out a question that concernes my Prerogative or mystery
of State, deale not with it, till you consult with the King or his Councell, or both: for they
are transcendent matters, and must not be sliberely carried with ouerrash wilfulnesse.
Adv. from slibbery (= slippery)? OED2 lacks
slifter 1630 John Clare The Converted Jew
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 206) Part I p. 81 We
cannot shew, when the first haire began to be white, or the first slifter in a house
begunne to be a slifter; yet any notable degrees of the said whitenes in the haires, or of
the slifters in a house are easily discerned. OED2 usage 1607 only, except
dial. See slip 1632.
slifter 1632 T. F. [Trans. of Orazio
Literature 15581640 Vol. 299) p. 500 When he remayned there in a chamber
made of Mattes, certayne persons .. did oftentymes by stealth .. looke through the
chinckes and slifters of the Mattes.
OED2 usage 1607 only, except dial. See slip 1630.
smother 1565 Thomas Dorman A
1640 ( Vol. 234) 104 recto Are we ignoraunt thinke you of .. whole swarmes of ..
heretikes, that lie smoothering in corners looking for the ioyfull tyme of their deliuerance
in to the world and broade light? “Mother” spelled “moother” in this paragraph. OED2
sense 9b 1579, with perhaps some connotation of sense 2 also 1579
smulkin 1632 Paul Harris The
( Vol. 85) p. 101 So as what patrimony a father would leave his sonne .. that the
Friar will have, he will not abate a smulkin. OED2 †1617
snarler 1613 “I . R.” [John Floyd] Purgatories
p. 15 Your snarler in the conueyance [of your squeamish fye ] into your booke
slauereth it with his false mouth. Floyd’s book is a reply to Hoby’s Countersnarl.
OED2 1634
snuffler a 1579 ( 1971 ) [Francis Merbury] The
Marriage between Wit and Wisdom scene vi
(Malone Soc. Reprint) p. 49 line 16 Are yeu billing what my man lob
is become a iolly ruffler
you are billing you I must faine
to be a snuffler. Meaning unclear.
MS is dated 1579 and editor assumes Merbury is author. 13 quotes in OED 2 are
mostly given as “anon. a1590”. OED2 1642 (snufflers, rufflers and shufflers)
solivagant 1615 Edward Weston The
Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) p. 33 Proud men, to the example of Giantes, or
soliuagant lions, build themselues vp mansion places in the solitude. OED2
1621
solutev 1564 Thomas Dorman A Proufe of
Vol. 321) 7 verso That argument hath ther english apologie soluted, and pronounced
that so to saie, wer plusquam ridiculum. Sense seems clear here, although Dorman
uses the word in the common sense 1 elsewhere OED2 sense 2 1550 only
Somascho 1612 ( 1725 ) Dudley Carleton Letter,
James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 343 There came to him
a Somascho Fryer (an Order not much differing from the Jesuits ). OED2 1883
sorter, unshrine 1557 ( 1932 ) Nicholas Harpsfield
p. 159 I was .. onely a sorter out and placer of principall matters therein contained.
(p. 159)
We haue of late .. vnshryned him, and burned his holye bones. (p. 215) OED2
Essentially same quots. given from 1599 biography.
souterly 1565 John Rastell A Replie
Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 14 ) 191 verso Why are these bodging
and souterly argumentes so ofte repeted emong you? OED2 sense 2 1589
soy a 1676 ( 1996 ) HenryStubbes The Natural History
of Coffee, Thee, Chocolate, and Tobacco (1682) p. 18 (or 19), quoted in S. D. Coe and
M. D. Coe The True History of Chocolate p. 176 Your Anchovies, Bononia
Sausages, your Cock and Lambstones, your Soys, your Ketchups and Caveares, your
Cantharides and your Whites of Eggs, are not to be compared to our rude Indian
[chocolate]. Try to CHECK original, also 1662 edition under the title The Indian Nectar.
1676 is the death date of Dr. Henry Stubbe[s]. OED2, HJ 1696, HJ saio 1679
spanco a 1642 ( 1982 ) The Captive Lady
(Malone Society Reprint) Act II sc. ii, l. 834
p. 27 A few spanco’s wou’d set me up Gentleman. Undated ms, post 1613,
apparently pre1642 theater closure.
OED2 lacks; spanker 1663
Spaniardize 1608 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter,
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 380 The increase of the Mestizoes,
who although Spanyardised by the Father, yet according to the Rule of Civil Law do
most followe the Condition of the Bellyes that bare them. OED2 1886
speakhouse 1622 [Trans. of St.
Collette] The Declarations and Ordinances made vpon the Rule of our Holy Mother, S.
Clare (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 226) p. 63
We ordaine that .. there be one only Speakhouse, with a Wheele, and one
Grate, and one Gate. OED2 1650
specificative 1599 Thomas Blundevile The
Art of Logike (facs. ed. as English Linguistics 15001800 No. 23 1967) Bk. I Ch. 4 p.
9 This difference reasonable beeing added to a sensible body, maketh the speciall
kinde, man: such difference may well be called a difference constitutiue, or rather
specificative. OED2 1641
specimen 1635 “L. I.” [John Lechmere] The
Vol. 249) p. 174 This worthie specimen of your improficiencie (which being the first
in your book, I haue transcribed) deserues not a relation. L. I. used italics for
emphasis, so not necesarily an indicator of a foreign word here. OED2 sense 3
1659
spiery 1584 [William Allen] A True, Sincere,
and Modest Defence, of English Catholiques ... (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640
Vol. 68) p. 178 By sondrie piracies, proditions, spieries and foul artes, to afflict and
coosen the world round about vs. OED2 1588
spiery 1602 “N. D.” [Robert Persons] The Warn
word to Sir Francis Hastinges Wastword (facsimile ed. inEnglish Recusant Literature
15581640 Vol. 302)
Pt. II 113 verso He had to performe great matters for the aduancement of Cath.
religion for recompence of the hurts which he had done diuers yeares before by spiery
for the state of England. OED2 †1600
spiritualist 1613 R. N. The Christians
Howsoeuer such rapt Spiritualists will at other times vaunt of their hidden
reuelations from God, concerning the secrets of their Profession; yet you will euer find
them, euen in the midst of these their aerie, & hightowring Illuminations, to looke down
vpon Sense and natural Reason. OED2 1649
spiritualize 1613 R. N. The Christians
We hould, that .. Christs Body remaining a Body, & not a Spirit, yet doth exist as a
Spirit, and not as a Body: so as we may well terme it in a sober construction a Body
spiritualized. OED2 1631
spiritualized 1630 John Clare The Converted Jew
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 206) Part I p. 92 As if
your selues were wholy spiritualized, and enioyed certaine Rapts, Visions or
Enthusiasmes, you vendicate to your selues most ambitiously the former passages of
Gods sacred Writ. OED2 sense 2 1651; spiritualize v 1631, but see slip 1613
spotted fever 1624 ( 1939 ) John Chamberlain Aug.
21, in The Letters of John Chamberlain Vol. II p. 576 We had here 318 died this
weeke .. and yet no mention of the plague. .. But this spotted feaver is cousin german to
yt at least, and makes as quick riddance almost. Also in Knyvett letters 1625
OED2 1650
spritish 1566 John Martiall A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) 205 verso The catholiques, when the figure is blurred out, or the image
broken, passe as litle for the wood and the cold canckred corrupte metall, as the most
spritish puritane and pieuish protestant that lyueth. OED2 1569, but see slip
Pointz 1566
spurkie, spurky ? 1615 ( 1616 ) JamesI A
Remonstrance for the Right of Kings, in The Workes of the Most High and Mightie
Iames .. (p. 460) (facsimile ed. 1971) Vpon the spurkies or hookes of such ridiculous
arguments and friuolous reasons, the L. Cardinall hangs the life and safetie of Kings.
Apparently a variant of spirket1 (E. Angl. dial. Also .. 9 spurket. [Of obscure
origin.] A stout peg or hook on which to hang things) 1644 and spirget 1567.
Perhaps a Scotticism, although this diatribe is freer of such than James’ earlier writings.
OED2 lacks
squeak n 1616 ( 1939 ) John Chamberlain Nov. 14, in
The Letters of John Chamberlain Vol. II p. 35 Some [of the Knights of the Bath]
.. caried themselves so insolently divers wayes but specially in putting citizens wives to
the squeake. OED2 1664
squeaker c 1625 ( 1930 ) Thomas Randolph The
Drinking Academy Act I scene iii line 103 (p. 8) Strike vp squeakers. “A
brace of fiddlers.” OED2 1641
squitch 1657 ( 1679 ) James Cooke Select
Shakespeare’s Soninlaw, John Hall, Man and Physician 1964. She took a small
draught of the following: Rx Roots of Oris, Elder bark, .. Squich grass, Fennel.
Translated from Latin case notes of Dr. Hall (†1635)
OED2 1785
stall 1613 R. N. The Christians Manna
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 (Vol. 177) p. 186The wares
stalled forth in a shop (as silke, cloth &c.) are signes of merchandize to be sould, & and
are themselues merchandize to be sould. OED2 sense 5 1608
standardbearer 1557 ( 1932 ) Nicholas Harpsfield
p. 107 John Pomerane, one of Luthers standerdbearers in Germanie. OED2
sense 2 1561
stilettato 1612 ( 1725 ) Dudley Carleton Letter,
James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 337 Marcelli ..
murdered Molini , whom with a Letter he invited to his House, and at his coming
entertained him with a Shot through his Body, and five Stillettadoes in the Head.
OED2 1651 only
stimulator a 1603 ( 1617 ) Roger Baynes The Baynes
of Aquisgrane (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 146) p.
7 To be a notable wellweaner of himselfe. and his owne doings, you take to be a
principall stimulator vnto Excellency. “Though ..not come to the Presse till now, yet
haue they byn written some yeares ago, in the tyme of the Late Queene Elizabeth.”
Is “Baynes” a pseudonym, suggested by the locale of his dialogues (the baths at
Aquisgranum = Aachen)? OED2 1614
stipendiate 1612 ( 1725 ) Dudley Carleton Letter,
James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 343 Here dyed in this
Town[Venice] one Padre Marsilio, a Theologue stipendiated by the State. OED2
1656
stiver c 1498 Informacion for Pylgrymes
unto the Holy Londe (facsimile ed. 1893) b i verso In Braban vplackes ben callyd
styfers. Uplack and plack apparently used interchangeably. OED2 1502
stock 1566 John Fowler[Trans. of] Petrus Frarinus
Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 226) E vii recto These were the Knaues
that lay in the stocke: as for other, they were but theyr trumping Cardes. OED2
sense 58 1584
stopper 1627 H. G. [Trans. of Herman
261) p. 75 Some of these boats were boared at the bottome, and stopped vp againe,
so that the stoppers being at any tyme taken out, they might draw water in abundance,
and sink vppon the sudden. OED2 sense 2 1667
stove v 1602 ( 1609 ) Sir Hugh Plat Delightes for Ladies
Part I receipt 42 (1948 p. 37) Stoue your Nutmegges in a cupboard with a
chafingdish of coales. From 1948 reprint of 1609 edition. OED2 sense 5a 1625.
stratagem 1584 [William Allen] A True,
Vol. 68) p. 30 One Iohn Nichols a Minister and protestant (who gaue the first false
ouerture of this sinful stratageme) [of acquiting them for their Romish tokens .. and
onelie condemneth them in the end for the same, not as capital .. in them selues, but as
seruiceable to the Pope]. OED2 sense 2 1588
streat v 1579 ( 1959 ) Commission of Privy
Council, Apr. 8, in The Walsingham Letterbook or Register of Ireland p. 74
Justices .. shall .. deliver to the said exchequear true and perfect extractes
ingrossed in perchemin of all casualties and profittes growinge before them. And
thereuppon the same to be streated out to the sherife. OED2 1601
stuck 1599 Thomas Blundevile The Art of
Logike (facs. ed. as English Linguistics 15001800 No. 23 1967) Bk. I Ch. 19 p. 42
Words hauing one selfe signification, caled in Greeke synonyma , as a blade, a
rapier, a curtilas or stucke signifying a swoord. A logician may not be the best authority
on nomenclature of weaponry. OED2 1601 (Shaks.) meaning thrust, not the weapon
subalternation 1584 [William Allen] A
Vol. 68) p. 98 The magistrat spiritual and ciuil [are] diuers and distinct; and
sometime so far that th’one hath no dependance of th’other, nor subalternation to
th’other. OED2 1597
subcontrary 1599 Thomas Blundevile The
p. 62 Which [propositions] are said to be Subcontrarie? A particular affirmatiue & a
particular negatiue, as some man [is] iust: some man is not iust. In OED2 def. and
apparently quots. copulat = conjunction OED2 sense 2 1656
subdelegate 1600 ( 1725 ) Q. Elizabeth Order to
Commisioners for treaty, 24 May, in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q.
Elizabeth and K. James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. I p. 199 We
are contented not to urge the demaunding of any more express Words Of Power to
subdelegate to be inserted in the Spanish Commission, but to accept of Hazar tratar.
sublation 1574 John Horsfall The
15001800 No. 325 1972) 29 recto If there be any of a contrary opinion, they are to
be confuted with the Methode of confutation, which consisteth of proposition, sublation,
the opposite, contrarye, or proposition, and the solution. The proposition in this place is
the promise of the sublation, sublation is the proposition of our aduersaries. “or”
should precede “contrarye”? OED2 sense 2b 1864
sublimary 1638 ( 1929 ) John Kirke The Seven
Champions of Christendome Act II, line 1076, in Western Reserve Univ. Bull. Vol.
XXXII No. 16 p. 32 .. Pleasures unspeakable,
Beyond the sublimary thoughts of our poor natures. OED 2 1652
sublimity 1616 [William Allen] A True,
Vol. 68) Preface *2 verso Al that are placed in power and sublimitie ouer vs in
our owne Countrie. OED2 sense 2 1594
submonish 1591 ( 1966 ) Henry Barrow A Plaine
Vol. V p. 295 What needed the Apostle to say: “If I come, I will declare or bring
his workes to remembrance,” the Greek word is hupomneso, submonebo, I will
submonish. III John 1 : 10 OED2 1621 only
sullivation 1611 ( 1725 ) Dudley Carleton Letter,
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 303 It is advertized to this State
[Venice] from their Resident at Corfu , that a rash Sullevation of certaine Christians
against the Bassa of Giamina hath been revenged with a strange Cruelty. OED2
sullivation 1605 only; sollevation 1646
sunshine v 1606 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter,
Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 278 What end these Merryments (and other
foreigne Sunshineing I have lately had from the more part of the great ones) will sort
unto, I hope the first of this new Year will discover. OED2 1627
superintendentship n 1566 John Martiall
A Replie to M. Calfhills Blasphemous Answer (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640 Vol. 203) 109 recto Nay if please your
superintendentshippe. OED2 1583
supersatanize 1624 John Brerely
Luthers Life Collected from the Writings of Himselfe, and Other Learned
Protestants (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 172) p. 61
He saith that the deuill dwelleth now, and euer in the Swinglianes, and that they
haue a blasphemouse breaste insathanished, supersatanished, and persathanished.
OED2 1857 only (quoting same statement of Luther)
surreptitious 1613 R. N. The
p. 70 They reply, that the words .. are meere surreptitious, and in tyme by negligence
crept out of the margent into the text. The etymologic sense of “creeping” is not so
clear in any OED2 quots. OED2 sense 2b 1615
surreptitiously 1609 [Humphrey Leech]
15581640 Vol. 74) p. 18 They do fraudulently sometimes cloath thenselues in
sheepe skinnes, when surreptitiously they inuest themselues with this high title, &
supreame dignity of a Catholick. OED2 sense 2 1643
surview 1566 William Allen A Treatise
(facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 99) p. 257 I .. nowe
more and more by the better suruiewe of the cause doe perceiue, that in this one
falshod there was couertlie conteined the very pith of falshod. OED2
sense 3 1576
survivance 1612 ( 1725 ) John Beaulieu Letter, 30
Jan., 1611 O. S., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K.
James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 333 Monsieur de la
Valatte the Duke of Espernon ’s second Son was received two Days ago into the
Survivance of his Father’s Charge of Colonell General de l’Infanterie Francois. (with a
cedilla in Francois ) OED2 sense 2 1674
sway 1483 ( 1995 ) The Register of Thetford
Priory Part 1 14821517 (Norfolk Record Soc. Vol. LIX) p. 77 N. pro byndynges
& sweyes 3 4. OED2 sense 12 1630
syllabically 1609 [Humphrey Leech]
15581640 Vol. 74) p. 120 Albeit in the bare wordes of the Creed many thinges
belonging to fayth, are not literall, and syllabically expressed: yet were they implyed.
OED2 1610
symphony 1591 ( 1966 ) Henry Barrow A Plaine
Barrow 15901591 (Elizabethan Nonconformist Texts Vol. V p. 145 They made
themselves .. violaters of that holy order which Christ hath established in his church,
and of that heavenly symphony wherin Christ hath contempered the whole bodie
together. OED2 sense3 1598
synax 1618 “B. D.” [John Falconer] A Briefe
refutation of Iohn Traskes Iudaical and Novel Fancyes (facsimile ed. in English Recusant
Literature 15581640
Vol. 68) p. 12 The same authenticall testimonies of antiquity .. do likewise
mention Liturgies & Massing Sacrifices celebrated by Christians in their publique
sinaxes and meetings on festiuall and dominicall dayes. OED2 1624
syncretize 1576 Richard Bristow
Demaundes to be Proponed of catholiques to the Heretikes (facsimile ed. in
Vol. 53) p. 106 Sectes and Heresies .. bearinge intolerably withe one anothers
blasphemies, and (as it is called) syncretizinge. OED2 1675
synthetical 1574 John Horsfall The
15001800 No. 325 1972) Exposition is a sentence, wherin the parts of a diuision are
declared, and it is three fould. Synthetical, Dieretical, and Analyticall. (16 recto)
The Sintheticall exposition is, when we begin with those thinges that go before the
matter, and by little and little, by certaine steppes and degrees do put them together,
and lay them on a heape. (33 recto) OED2 1620
Syriac 1588 “Martin Marprelate” [The
Epitome ] (facsimile ed. in The Marprelate Tracts 1967)
F4 recto You never saw the Syriacke Testament translated by Junius .. but M. D.
hath quoted Junius his Syriack Testament. OED2 1602
tabardillo 1605 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter,
18 Aug., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James I
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 110 I have at this present some of my
Familie very sick, and in the House underneath me, four possessed with the Disease of
the Taberdilie. In Spain OED2 1624
tabler n2 1619 ( 1994 ) Bp. John Bridgeman Articles for
Chester Cathedral, in Visitation Articles and Injunctions of the Early Stuart Church Vol. I
(Ch. of Eng. Record Soc. Vol. I) p. 153 Whether anie of them be a drunkard, swearer,
.. dycer, carder, tabler, or user of anie unlawfull games. OED2 sense 1
†1571
tabler 1630 John Clare The Converted Jew
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 206) Part III p. 6 And
so (like a good tabler, ) he vsually playeth with them an aftergame, the more speedily to
come to his designed end. OED2 sense 1 †1571
tanistry 1594 ( 1996 ) Richard Beacon Solon
his Follie ,or a Political Discourse Touching the Reformation of Commonweales
Conquered, Declined or Corrupted Bk. 2, Ch. 2 C3 r (Med. & Ren. T. & St. 154, p.41)
If .. the custome of Tanistery .. had not beene abolished by lawes, then all new
lawes whatsoever would have been founde unprofitable. OED2 1596
tapnet 1521 ( 1996 ) The Register of
Thetford Priory Part 2 (Norfolk Record Soc. Vol. LX) p. 394 Johanni Wale pro
uno topynett’ le fyges 2 4. OED2 1524
temperant 1615 Edward Weston The
Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) p. 31 They were friendlie, iust, charitable, continent,
and temperant. OED2 †1594
terrification 1610 ( 1725 ) John Beaulieu Letter, 14
July, in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James I
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 192 The Duke of Espernon ..
doth use these terrifications, to make his Partakers .. to fly and avoid the Town.
OED2 1612
tewke c 1470 ( 1996 ) Kingsford’s Stonor Letters
and Papers
12901483 p. 457 (1924 ed. p.9) A Bagge of tuke, xviij d. OED2 1477
textuary a. 1615 Edward Weston The
Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) p. 10 Luther emboldened with his must of a textuarie
spirit. OED2 sense A3 1613 only
theist c 1612 ( 1616 ) JamesI A Declaration against
Vorstius, in The Workes of the Most High and Mightie Iames .. p. 365 (facsimile ed.
1971) Not only as one that maketh profession of the reformed Religion, but as a
Christian at large; yea, euen as a Theist, or a man that acknowledgeth a GOD, or as a
Platonique Philosopher at the least. OED2 1662
thesis 1563 Richard Rainolde A Booke
Called the Foundacion of Rhetorike (facs. ed. as English Linguistics 15001800 No.
347 1972) 53 recto Thesis , is a certain question in consultacion had, to bee declaimed
vpon vncertaine, notyng no certaine person or thyng.
As for example.
Whether are riches chieflie to be sought for, in this life, as of all good thynges, the chief
good. In Roman rather than the usual black face, indicating a foreign word. OED2
sense 4 1579
thrum n2 a 1645 ( 1907 ) William StrodeThe Poetical Works
of William Strode p. 104, 105 The Munmoth cappe, the Saylors thrumme.
The Seaman with his thrumme doth stand.
Ed. (Bertram Dobell) “from one of my MS. volumes. .. There seems to be good
authority for attributing the poem to Strode, since it is given to him in several
manuscripts.”OED2 this is an earlier version of quot. for sense 3, dated 1719
thurible 1615 Edward Weston The
Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) p. 23 The very substance of the diuinitie corporally
manifested in the humanitie of Christe, as the tables of the Ghospell, the thurible of loue
and charitie. OED2 no quot. 1440< >1660
tickler 1607 “B. C.” [Philip Woodward] The Dolefull
253) Bk II Ch. VI p. 251 King Henrie the eight, in an acte of Parlament touching six
articles of religion, commonly called the whippe of six stringes (such a tickler it was)
made it death for Priestes or solemne votaries to mary wiues. OED2 1680
Tigurine 1566 John Martiall A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) 15 verso The translation of the Tygurines, allowed by none, but by
such schismatikes as they are. OED2 1651
tilter 1610 ( 1725 ) ?John Finnes? Letter, June, in
Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 181 First we had runners at the Tilt. .. The
Names of the Tilters were these; The Duke of Lenox, the Earles of [&c.] OED2
toaster 1691 ( 1964 ) Rural Household
New England Home
p. 59 A gridiron toester treefeet & fender 7s. treefeet = trivet?
Toasters in these inventories could be some sort of grill rather than a fork, as OED2
def. has for all preelectric toasters. OED2 sense 2a 1695
tomann1 c 1520 ( 1988 ) Richard Pynson A Lytell
Cronycle [trans. of Hetoum’s La Fleur des histoires de la terre d’ Orient ] B5 verso
(1988 p. 28) Over x M was a captayn, and they called the company of the x thousande,
thoman. OED2 1566, sense 2 1599
tonguer 1835 ( 1996 ) Edward Henty May 25 &
26,1835 in The Henty Journals p. 69 Tonguers got 160 gallon pot from double
corner.
Tonguers got up the large Pot & began trying out.
Australia OED2 sense 2 1836
tornese c 1498 Informacion for
Pylgrymes unto the Holy Londe (facsimile ed. 1893) b iii recto At Curphu [Corfu]
ye shall haue torneys. blacke money xxiiij. for a venyse grosset. OED2 lists,
no quot.
toughra 1720 ( 1927 ) Edm. Lloyd [trans. of] Sir John
Chardin’s Travels in Persia Vol. I Ch. XV p. 75 Under the Signature .. was the
Seal and Flourish of the First Minister. This Flourish is call’d Togra , as is that of the
King. It is a Knot of several Arabick Letters. OED2 1888
train v 1623 R. R. [Trans. of J. Brousse]The
Life of the Reverend Father Bennet with The Life of the Reverend Fa. Angel of Joyeuse
(facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 70) p. 92 Hee did
frequent daily the communitie if hee could traine himselfe thither without falling, where it
pleased God one time to worke a miracle for his health. OED2 lacks
reflexive use of sense 1
transfund 1567 Thomas Harding A
English Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 38) 243 recto Bicause our Lorde
commaaunded this sacrifice to be made vntil he come,
.. it is necessary, .. that they transfunded and deliuered ouer vnto their aftercomers the
same. OED2 1670
transitive 1582 Gregory Martin A Discoverie
Literature 15581640
Vol. 127) p. 253 He that before forced the word in euery sentence to be nothing else
but thankes giuing, even when it was a plain transitiue, now confesseth that he neuer
read it in that signification, when it is a transitiue. θυλογειν OED2 sense 2b
1612
Traskite 1616 Thomas Harrab
172) Chap. VII E iiij verso There are besides in this land other petite Sects
lurking in corners, as Brounists, Anabaptists, Family of loue, and Traskites now
beginning not heard of before. OED2 1618 (def. says Trask’s advocacy began
c 1617)
triggerfish 1788 ( 1941 ) Robert Haswell Log,
May 30, 1788, in F. W. Howay Voyages of the “Columbia” to the Northwest Coast p. 27
This day we cought 12 Turtle, 14 Dolplin and a great Number of tricker fish.
OED2 1849
tripper 1607 “B. C.” [Philip Woodward] The
Vol. 253) Bk. I Ch. IV p. 60 Whatsoeuer Bel saith, betwixt him and his brother
Gough, .. neuer can be, but by making at least one of them a tripper in his tale, or as
some speake a lier. OED2 cf. trip v. sense 9?
trishtrash 1613 ( 1994 ) Archbp. Robert Johnson
Advertisements and Articles for Leicester Archdeaconry, in Visitation Articles and
Injunctions of the Early Stuart Church Vol. I (Ch. of Eng. Record Soc. Vol. I) p. 127
Whether .. any .. are suspected to allure and perswade any within your parish
from the true sinceritie of the gospell, .. to the using of mattins, beads, and such other
vaine popish trishtrash. OED2 †1602
trooper 1632 Paul Harris The
( Vol. 85) p. 70 Now they are as unwilling to see a Friar come among them to
begge, as a Trooper to distraine, & to take up their pawnes. OED2 1640
tropical 1565 Thomas Dorman A
1640 ( Vol. 234) 166 verso We abhor youre figuratiue presence, your tropicall
eating. OED2 sense 4 1567
trump v3 1566 John Fowler[Trans. of] Petrus Frarinus
Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 226) E vii recto These were the Knaues
that lay in the stocke: as for other, they were but theyr trumping Cardes. OED2
1586
trundle 1524 ( 1996 ) The Register of
Thetford Priory Part 2 (Norfolk Record Soc. Vol. LX) p. 453 Thome Mason pro
le stavys for the tryndyll’ of the Machoun’s Myll 10 [d]. sense 2 OED2 1611
truss v 1618 ( 1939 ) John Chamberlain Dec. 3, in The
Letters of John Chamberlain Vol. II p. 190 The greater part of those 18 priests and
Jesuites that the Spanish Ambassador caried over with him are returned, and some
three or fowre of them are taken, which the King sayes shall truss for yt. OED2
sense 7d †1601
trusshoop 1790 ( 1941 ) Robert Gray Ship stores,
in F. W. Howay Voyages of the “Columbia” to the Northwest Coast p. 457 3
Trushoops 7s 6d OED2 1867
tub 1591 ( 1966 ) Henry Barrow A Plaine Refutation
Vol. V p. 250 In that his priviledged tubbe he may deliver what doctrines he liste,
be they never so corrupt, false, blasphemous. OED2 sense 4 1643
tuckahoe 1807 ( 1988 ) Harmon Blennerhassett
Brief, in Breaking with Burr, Harmon Blennerhassett’s Journal, 1807 p. 201
The Tuckahoes would soon overrun the county. OED2 sense 2, DA 1817
tumultuarious 1607 “B. C.” [Philip Woodward]
15581640 Vol. 253) Bk II Ch. VI p. 352 Such turbulent, and tumultuarious spirits
were subiect to that lawe. OED2 1895 only
twiddle 1664 ( 1994 ) Isaac ArcherDiary in Two East
Anglian Diaries 16411729 Suffolk Records Society Vol XXXVI p. 96 She had a
swelling in her face and body, and twiddles arose under the skin. Ed. cites Dict. of
Archaic and Prov. Words , 1847 for Suffolk twiddles = pimples. OED2 lacks
twish 1566 John Fowler[Trans. of] Petrus Frarinus
Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 226) C iii verso But twysshe: you were
werie of your vowe, it repented you that euer you made it. No evidence of Irish
influence. OED2 1577
ubication 1635 “L. I.” [John Lechmere] The
Vol. 249) p. 461 A Master of Art might haue knowne further, that superuenient
vbications destroie not that indiuiduation which essentiallie they suppose. OED2
1644
ullage 1699 ( 1964 ) Rural Household
New England Home
A. L. Cummings, ed. p. 82 1 hhd. of Molasses conta. 85 gallons at 2s. per gall is
8. 10. —
2 Ullages of Molasses conta. 70 gallons at 2s. is 7 . —. —
OED2 sense 2 1832
unanime a 1609 ( 1609 ) James I Premonition
to All Christian Princes p. 35, quoted in [Humphrey Leech] Dutifull and Respective
Considerations .. (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 74)
p. 189What euer the Fathers of the first foure hundred yeares, did with an unanime
consent agree vpon, to be belieued, as a necessary point of saluation, I eyther will
belieue it also, or at lerast will be humbly silent.
This is the vniforme, and vnanime (to vse his Maiesties word) consent of all orthodoxe,
pious, and religious Deuines. [Leech] p. 7 Check James I’s Premonition .. OED2
1610 (unanimous 1624)
uncircumscriptible 1566 John Martiall A
Literature 15581640 Vol. 203) Preface
**** recto Shall his divinitie, that is uncircumscriptible, be circumscribed in a coloured
image. OED2 1577 only
uncombinable 1615 Edward Weston
Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) p. 117 The flame of the lampe is [not]
vncompossible and vncombinable with the liquor of the oyle, for that the one is the
nurriture of the other. OED2 1791
uncontaminate 1615 Edward Weston
Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) p. 54 The principall wished perfection,
aimed at by hope, .. is our beatitude, the guerdone, blisse, remercement and issue of all
Christianitie, as speaketh the Apostle, an Inheritance incorruptible, vncontaminate, and
not decayable, reserued in heauen. I Peter 1:4 OED2 1675
underhead 1565 Thomas Dorman A
1640 ( Vol. 234) 197 verso Yow supposing the churche to be one bodie and
Christe the onlye heade thereof, allowe to the church manie vndreheades. OED2
1599
undersheriff a 1424 ( 1996 ) J. Hurlegh Kingsford’s
p. 123 (1919 ed. Vol. I p. 35) I seend syr John to Gloucestre to ∂e undershirreve to
have hade a copie. OED2 sense 4 1472
undreadful 1605 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter,
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 160 He should have of the Kinge of
Spaine .. such prescript Useadge of the Shipping and other Forces of those Countries,
as should make him either unpowerfull, or an undreadfull Neighbour to the King of
GreatBritain.OED2 lacks unpowerfull OED2 sense 2 dict. 1611; no usage
unfashioned 1627 H. G. [Trans. of Herman
261) Epistle dedicatory. +1 verso It is like to suffer .. by putting on this
vnfashioned outlandish garment. OED2 sense 2b 1630
ungentilize 1615 ( 1939 ) John Chamberlain Mar. 2, in
The Letters of John Chamberlain Vol. I p. 584 Yt is propounded that all these
shold be disarmed or ungentilised, unles they will geve twenty or thirty pound for
confirmation of theyre gentrie. OED2 1637 only
ungorge 1632 T. F. [Trans. of Orazio
Literature 15581640 Vol. 299) p. 599 They haue freely vngorged themselues
of all the poyson of their sinnes.
OED2 1601 only
unically 1636 [Trans. of] Saint
Austins Care for the Dead (facs. ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 (Vol.
53) p. 45 For God defende that she .. should not comforte her contristated sonne,
whome she euer vnically loued. OED2 1689 only
unimpeachable 1603 ( 1604 ) A Petition
What hath beene our Innocency, our Integrity; our vnimpeachable carriage and
demeanour. OED2 1784
unlosable 1615 Edward Weston The
Literature 15581640 Vol. 366) p. 96 Yf the Protestant .. be established in grace
vnloseable, howe can hee pray: Haloued be thy name, thy kingdom come, leade vs not
into temptation ? OED2 1647
unmuzzle 1565 Thomas Dorman A
1640 ( Vol. 234) 22 recto O were youre murdering mouthes by oure moste
gratiouse Souereignes commaundement vnmoosseled. OED2 1600
(Shaks.)
unpermixt 1635 “L. I.” [John Lechmere] The
Vol. 249) p. 245 You .. hauing not wit enough .. to know vnder what reference a
word hath proprietie; vnder what, it hath not; & how, and when, these denominations be
pure or vnpermixte. OED2 †1577
unplume 1566 John Martiall A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) 106 recto Whiche is lamentable, that so foule a bird should vnplume so
many, to feather her fylthy neaste. OED2 1587
unpointed 1565 Thomas Dorman A
1640 ( Vol. 234) 141 recto Of longe time the Hebrue tongue remained vnpointed.
OED2 sense 2b 1640
unrespective 1605 ( 1725 ) Thomas Edmonds
Letter, 27 Dec., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and
K. James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 183 They have been
here .. so unrespective, as to desire for their better Satisfaction to have a Copy of the
Information against the said Persons to be sent over hither, which I fear will be very
displeasing to his Majestie to understand. OED2 sense 3 dict 1611;
usage 1624
unsincerity 1609 Francis Walsingham A
15581640 Vol. 286) Dedication *3 recto Hauing descried so great vnsincerity in
so many of your Maiesties chiefe and principall learned Ministers. OED2 1646;
insincerity ( in this sense) 1699
unslecked 1632 T. F. [Trans. of Orazio
Literature 15581640 Vol. 299) p. 437 Unsleckt Lime is put into the Coffin.

OED2 †1607
unutilely 1608 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter,
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 380 The Hive of this Kingdome being
generally so near driven, as there hardly remaineth for the naturall Bees, therefore no
Marvayle though they denye to the Droanes, that so long, and so unutillye have fed
upon them. OED2 lacks; unutile †1549
unvizarded 1606 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter,
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 266 In France [there is] a Mixture,
which joyning Conference with other Pretences, may by Ambages and Circumstances
insinuate that, which from Persons unvizarded and known to be opposite will not be
given ear to. OED2 1612
upbray 1566 John Martialll A Replie to
1640 Vol. 203) Preface ***iiij verso What Christian charitie is in his hearte that
ceaseth not to vpbraie vs with grosse idolatrie that are redeemed with the death
ofChrist. OED2 1581
uraught 1579 ( 1959 ) Patrick Cullen Letter, Nov.
14, in The Walsingham Letterbook or Register of Ireland p. 224 Oneill .. was
gathering of all Ulster together to have gone to Caregbraddaghe to claime all that hee
did lack of his uriaghes. OED2 1586
usquebaugh 1602 ( 1609 ) Sir Hugh Plat Delightes for
Ladies Part II receipt 9 (1948 p. 60) Vsquebath, or Irish Aqua vitae. From
1948 reprint of 1609 edition.
The recipe is for a spiced brandy, very unwhiskeylike. OED2 Beta form 1621
usuage 1611 ( 1725 ) John Beaulieu Letter, 1
James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 262 The Mareschall de
Laverdin is so extraordinarily well satisfyed with his Usuage in England. OED2
1641
usufructuary 1609 ( 1725 ) Richard Spencer & Ralph
Winwood Letter, 29 Mar., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q.
Elizabeth and K. James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 1 Every
Man being authorized during the tyme of the Truce to reenter into his Lands and
Possessions, and to enjoy as usufructuary the Fruites and Benefit of them. OED2
1618
vade v2 1579 ( 1959 ) John Fleming Letter, March 24, in
The Walsingham Letterbook or Register of Ireland p. 192 Yf this shift doe not frame
with us it is but follie to vade any further with them. Intercepted letter was from one
[Anglo]Irishman to another. Does this and OED2 quot. indicate an Irish usage? OED2
sense 2 1660 only (in Contemp. Hist. Irel. )
vagary 1572 ( 1953 ) “R. H.”[Robert Harrison]
[Preface to trans. of Lavater’s] Of Ghostes and Spirites Walking by Nyght in
The Writings of Robert Harrison and Robert Browne (Elizabethan Nonconformist Texts
Vol. II) p. 27 His hystories seeme not idle tales, or impertinent vagaries.
OED2 1577
Valencian 1602 ( 1609 ) Sir Hugh Plat Delightes for
Ladies Part I receipt 15 (1948 p. 27) Take a quarter of a pounde of Valentian
almonds, otherwise called the small almonds or Barbarie almonds. From 1948 reprint of
1609 edition. OED2 1753
Valesian 1603 “W.R.” [Richard Walpole] A
inEnglish Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol.243) 141 verso Epiphanius ..
refuteth the vanity of the Valesians (who thought it necessary for all to be literally and
corporally eunuches). OED2 1702
vamp v 1613 “I . R.” [John Floyd] Purgatories
Preface B2 recto I dissolue the smoky mysts of the Atheisticall scoffs which vampe
from your pen. OED2 lacks matching sense. See slips vamp n and v
1615
vamp n 1615 Edward Weston The Triall of
Christian Truth .. the Second Parte (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 366) Preface A2 recto Wilie witt .. laboreth earnestlie to make .. that to
appeare shining bright, which is ordained to oppresse and extinguish the verie beames
of the sunne with an infernall vampe of error and foule transgression. Sense of
some of these quotes vaguely suggests a portmanteau of damp and vapor (although
this is certainly not the source). OED2 lacks matching sense. See slips vamp v
1606 and 1615 and n 1613
vamp v 1615 Edward Weston The Triall of
Christian Truth .. the Second Parte (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558
1640 Vol. 366) p. 9 S. Ihon in his diuine reuelations, beheld the gate or mouth of
a huge pitt .. from whence .. vamped forth a greate smoke of ignorance. (p. 9)
As the fornace doth vampe out flames and sparckles. (p. 71)
Charitie is a flame of that fire, which so once vamped out of the sacred body
and soule of our saviour, hanging vpon the Crosse. (p. 145) OED2 lacks
matching sense. See slips vamp v 1606 and 1615 and n 1613
vapor c 1625 ( 1930 ) Thomas Randolph The Drinking
Academy Act IV scene iii line 649 (p. 21) O how shall I vapor on the exchange
with a sworde, and a hat and feather. OED2 sense 6 1652
varnished 1566 John Fowler[Trans. of] Petrus
English Recusant Literature 15581640 ( Vol. 226) B iiii recto Would God they ..
had disbursed nothing but vernished woordes; they wente further from woordes to
woundes and Blowes. OED2 sense 2 1607
vendibility 1635 “L. I.” [John Lechmere] The
Vol. 249) p. 188 It [bread exposed in a baker’s shop] is a signe of vendible bread,
and itself the verie thing whereof it is a sign. ..Wee doe not say that the vendibilitie is the
signe of the vendibilitie, but that the same thing which is exposed .. is there vendible,
you graunt: and it stands to signifie that bread (even that loafe if you like it) is there
vendible. OED2 1660
vendicate 1630 John Clare The Converted Jew
(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 206) Part I p. 92 As if
your selues were wholy spiritualized, and enioyed certaine Rapts, Visions or
Enthusiasmes, you vendicate to your selues most ambitiously the former passages of
Gods sacred Writ. OED2 †1616
vermicular 1657 ( 1679 ) James Cooke Select
Observations on English Bodies .. [2nd ed.] p.157 facsimile in Harriet Joseph
Shakespeare’s Soninlaw, John Hall, Man and Physician 1964. Her pulse was
variable, weak, unequal, and often vermicular. Translated from Latin case notes of Dr.
Hall (†1635)
OED2 sense 1b 1672 But if 1655 quot. refers to flow of blood (as “intermitting”
must), sense 1a should be struck.
vicegerent 1566 William Allen A Treatise
(facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 15581640 Vol. 99) p. 138 Because by
man in earth he [Christ] ruleth the same til his comming againe, the which man, though
he be his Vicar and Vicegerent, yet he is not his Successour. Hyphen is at line
break. OED2 sense 2b 1572
violent v 1595 [Robert Southwell] An
1640 Vol. 123) p. 44 Theyr heauie enemies had no other wayes to dismount them
from theyr best deseruing, but by violenting them too euilly. OED2 sense 2
violetapple 1606 ( 1939 ) John Chamberlain Oct. 5, in
The Letters of John Chamberlain Vol. I p. 233 The violet apples begin to grow
ripe. OED2 1664
vivify 1544 ( 1993 ) Elizabeth I The Glass of the
Sinful Soul facsimile in Marc Shell Elizabeth’s Glass 41 recto O loue: thou
madest thys agrement, when thou didest ioyne life, and death togyther: but the vnion
hath viuified death. OED2 1545
vocal n 1565 Thomas Harding An Answere
to Maister Iuelles Chalenge (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 15581640
Vol. 229) 195 verso For whereas the letters of the Hebrewe tonge haue no
vocalles, they only had the skill to reade the scripture by the consonantes. OED2
1582
vociferate 1613 R. N. The Christians
The Sacramentaries .. are not ashamed to vociferate, and crye mainly out with
Dioscorus the Hereticke ..: We defend the opinions of the Fathers. OED2 dict.
1623; usage 1672
vogt 1581 ( 1969 ) [Trans. of] The Apologie or
Defence, of the Most Noble Prince William .. (The Apologie of Prince William of
Orange Textus Minores Vol. XL) p. 51 My Lorde the Countie Ottho, had married the
daughter and heire of the Voght or Regent of Gelderlande (for so did men name at
those dayes the Lordes of Gelderlande). OED2 1694
volunteer n 1605 ( 1725 ) Thomas Edmonds Letter,
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 144 The States .. importuned his
Majestie that his [Lord Arundell of Warder] Passage might not be protected by his
Majestie’s Ships .. but to be left to the Fortune of a Volunteere seeing he passed in no
other quality. OED2 1618
vowbreak 1565 Thomas Dorman A
1640 ( Vol. 234) 118 recto Thankes be to lewde Apostatas, to rennegat friers and
monkes, to vowebreakes, and incestuous votaries, to vpstert protestants, the realme is
miserably spoiled. OED2 1646 only, for the act not the actor
walker 1591 ( 1966 ) Henry Barrow A Plaine
Vol. V p. 236 All such as want other meanes to geate their living, poore, idle,
inordinate walkers, to whom the ministrie is ultimum refugium. OED2 ?
sense 4 1680
Waltham’s calf n 1566 John Martiall A
Literature 15581640 Vol. 203) I pray you what waltams caulfe did euer denye that?
(29 verso)
Waltams Calf, that went nyne myle to sucke a bul. (79 recto) OED2 1610
(under calf )
wardable 1610 ( 1725 ) John Beaulieu Letter, 29
Mar., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James I
(Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. III p. 145There will remaine no small
difficulty in the rating of every one that hath Wardable Land, for the yearly and
perpetuall paying of that great somme to the King [1000l. a Year for the extinguishing of
the Wardships and the dependences thereon]. OED2 1620
warrantee 1609 ( 1725 ) Privy Council Letter, 2
March O. S., in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K. James
I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 483 His Majesty could like it
better, .. not to make your selves the Warrantees that the Article hath this force or that in
particular. Apparently erroneous sense 2 OED2 1668
water v 1564 Thomas Dorman A Proufe of
Vol. 321) 66 verso Tertullian .. reporteth of heresie that the nature thereof is, .. when it
is pressed with the auctoritie of scripture .. with false gloses and vntrue expositions in
such sorte to water it, that it maie seme to haue a far other sense, then had euer the
holie ghost the author thereof. OED2 sense 7b 1871
waterboot n2 1508 ( 1995 ) The Register of
Thetford Priory Part 1 14821517 (Norfolk Record Soc. Vol. LIX) p. 90 For a peyr of
water bootes 2 4. Editor (David Dymond) “a term still used in Norfolk, now
applied to “Wellingtons.’” OED2 1813
waterish 1557 ( 1932 ) Nicholas Harpsfield The
Life and Death of Sir Thomas Moore.. (Early English Text Society, No. 186) p. 3 [The
dishe of water presented once by a poore man to one of the kinges of Persia] Which
waterish gifte the good king .. tooke in good gree. OED2 sense 1 dict. 1530,
usage 1577
wharf n2 c 1634 ( 1996 ) William Cavendish The ‘Besey
Bell ‘ Ballad in Dramatic Works (Malone Society Reprints Vol. 158) p. 22 The
Dames and Dwarfes enchaunted wharfes,
Knight Errants now are routed. OED2 †1205
wherry 1761 ( 1964 ) Rural Household
New England Home
A. L. Cummings, ed. p. 183 One Riding Chair & wherry 6. 16. — OED2
sense 3 1881
whizzer 1638 ( 1929 ) John Kirke The Seven
Champions of Christendome Act III, line 1981, in Western Reserve Univ. Bull. Vol.
XXXII No. 16 p. 56 Any Greenmen in your shows, and Whizers upon lines, Iacke
Pudding upon Rope, or Sis in fireworkes? Ed. (G. E. Dawson) suggests “ some
species of fireworks?,” but some species of funambulist seems possible. OED 2 1881
wickered 1478 ( 1996 ) Kingsford’s Stonor
p. 302 (1919 ed. Vol. II p. 46) ii wykyrd baskettes with Bowles lokyd. lokyd?
In list of goods carried by barge. OED2 1725
woodcrack 1622 ( 1979 ) Gervase Markham &
William Sampson The True Tragedy of Herod and Antipater Act V scene i line
35
p. 145 [Am I the owle so lately made, for birds to wonder at?] .. Why doe these wood
cracks wonder at me? OED2 woodcrackers 1677
wrap 1557 ( 1932 ) Nicholas Harpsfield The Life and
Death of Sir Thomas Moore.. (Early English Text Society, No. 186) p. 16 Pretie priuie
wayes were deuised howe to wrappe him in. OED2 sense 3b fig. 1591
wrap 1607 ( 1725 ) Charles Cornwallis Letter, 6
Feb.1606 (O.S.), in Memorials of Affairs of State in the Reigns of Q. Elizabeth and K.
James I (Winwood Papers) (facsimile ed. 1952) Vol. II p. 294 The Business of
your Shipp did not so much move me to hasten this Messenger, as a Doubt of the
Hollanders suddaine wrapping up of an Agreement with this People. OED2
cf. sense 7 1926
wringle 1589 “Martin Marprelate” The
Protestatyon of Martin Marprelat (facsimile ed. in The Marprelate Tracts 1967) p. 31
Wringlefaced Wrighte. OED2 1658
Xantippe 1612 ( 1939 ) John Chamberlain July 9, in
The Letters of John Chamberlain Vol. I p. 368 His [Sir Thomas Lake’s] Xantippe
is so well knowne and blased, that I thincke she is a principall barre to his preferment.
OED2 allusively 1691
fling 1608 ( 1939 ) John Chamberlain Sep. 27, in The
Letters of John Chamberlain Vol. I p. 263 Which favor hath put such new life in the
old man .. that he sayes he will have one fling more to the court before he die.
OED2 cf. sense 5 1827, but see slip 1592

OED97

Загружено:

Сведения о документе

Авторское право

Доступные форматы

Поделиться этим документом

Поделиться или встроить документ

Параметры публикации

Этот документ был вам полезен?

Это неприемлемый материал?

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

OED97

Загружено:

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

abassi 1720 ( 1927 ) Edm. Lloyd [trans.

Вам также может понравиться